ΗΡΩΟΛΟΓΙΑ ANGLORVM. OR, An help to English History.

CONTAINING A succession of all the Kings of England, and the English-Saxons, the Kings and Princes of Wales, the Kings and Lords of Man, and the Isle of Wight.

As also of all the Arch Bishops, Bishops, Dukes, Marquesses, and Earles, within the said Dominions.

In three Tables.

By Robert Hall, Gent.

LONDON, By T. and R. Cotes, for Henry Seile, and are to be sold at his shop in Fleet-streete, over against Saint Dun­stans-Church. 1641.

TO THE MOST EXCELLENT PRINCE, CHARLES, PRINCE OF WALES, Heire-Apparent to the Monarchy of Great Britaine, &c.

Most Illustrious Sir,

I Doubt not your Clo­set already abounds▪ and is daily reple­nished, with volumes of [Page] English History, as those Mirrours, in whose Refle­ctions your Royall Ance­stors, you may best disco­ver Theirs, and direct your owne Actions.

I therefore humbly ad­dresse this piece to your Highnesse, not as a Booke, but as an Index, which can­not offer the Pompe of [...] a Volume▪ yet may yeeld the profit of a Manuall.

The work is Posthumus, bereav'd both of the Au­thor and protection; and had it not desired to live under the Patronage of so [Page] clement a Prince, was wil­ling to dye in the Cradle, rather then be expos'd to theadventures of a distem­pered Age.

I referre its merits to the judgement of the Publique (to whose use it affords it selfe,) but humbly begges, that being an Orphan, its Fatherlesse condition may finde succour and counte­nance from the splendour of your goodnesse, under which it hath beene first brought [...]orth into the world.

Vouchsafe [...] therefore [Page] (Great Prince) to cast a gracious Eye on this deser­ted [...]Object, and the poore Oblation of

Your most humbly devoted servant and Subject HENRY SEILE.

A GENERALL PREFACE, Touching the use of these three Catalogues or Tables.

HAving a purpose to per­use our English Histories, and those of forraine Nations which had any intercourse or com­merce with the affaires either of this Realme or Church of England: I found it no small trouble to me, to know the names of those, whose actions I encountred within the [Page 2] said perusall. For whereas com­monly great persons are not called by the names of their Families, but of their Dignities: it was a matter of no meane difficulty to finde out, what and who they were, who were presented to us by their Dignities, as well Ecclesiasticall as Temporall. Upon this ground, to save me from that troublesome inquirie for the time to come; I set my selfe to draw up a complete and perfect Catalogue of all the persons of chiefe ranke in this Realme of England, from Earles inclusively and upwards; so farre as any light of story, and warran­table ascent, would direct and guide me. And having formed it in that frame and order, as hereafter fol­loweth, found manifestly that that paines it cost me, was not ill bestow­ed; because of that great ease it did me, being once composed. For then no sooner did I meete in any story, with any, either Prince or Prelate, of, or in this Nation; but I could forthwith turne unto him: and by [Page 3] computing of the times, finde out exactly who he was. And yet me thought it was not perfect, till I had added to the same all those So­veraigne Princes, which have borne rule in all or any part hereof: the names and actions of the which occurre, as well in our owne Chro­nicles, as forraine stories. That done, I thought it not amisse, to note and adde, according as I met it in my course of reading, what Kings and Prelates of this Nation have beene ennobled in the Church with the stile of Saints: as also what great offices any of the Arch-Bishops, Bishops, Dukes, Marques­ses, and Earles, had severally borne in the Civill State. By doing which, as I received great ease and benefit, as before is said; so I was easily in­treated to let all such partake there­of, who thinke it may be either profitable or usefull to them: and for that cause have suffered it to come abroad, that they that will, may take the benefit of my poore endeavours.

[Page 4] And this I have the ra [...]her beene intreated to, to satisfie the mindes of those (if any thing will satisfie them) that either are the enemies of Regall or Episcopall power. For whereas some conc [...]ive that Kings were instituted by the people, on [...]ight perhaps of such confusions as had beene noted and observed in a popular government: these follow­ing Catalogues will make it evident and apparent, that in this Coun­trey there was never any other go­vernment then that of Kings either in any part thereof, or the whole together.

And whereas it is factiously gi­ven out by others, that the Episco­pall authority and regiment in and of the Church, is not the proper and peculiar government of the same, but violently obtruded on it by the power of man: the Ta­bles of Episcopall succession will make it evident, that the said forme of Government, is of as long a standing as the Church it selfe; Re­ligion [Page 5] and Episcopall jurisdiction being brought into this Land to­gether.

Lastly, if any such there be, as have beene formerly, that would crie downe Nobility, and that pre­cedencie and power which som [...] men have above the rest, they may here see, that from the first setling of this Monarchie in the Norman Race, that Kings of England have advan­ced to place and dignity, whom they thought most fit; and did it sans controule of inferiour people. And so they did no question in the Saxons times, and those before them: of which if we have no such cleare and evident succession, as in the rest of later ages; it is because their dig­ties, and honorarie titles were rather personall then hereditary.

Now in these Catalogues, I shall begin, as reason is, with that of Kings, from the first entrance of the Romans to this present time: to which I shall adjoyne the Kings and Princes of Wales, as also the Kings [Page 6] and Lords of Man, and the Isle of Wight [...]: assigning unto every one his time, according to the computation of our best Historians. The Cata­logue of the Bishops I shall bring a­long, from the first planting of Reli­gion here, amongst the Saxons; since which we have a cleare and undeni­able succession in the holy Hierar­chy: the former times, under the Empire of the Britons, having trans­mitted to our hands onely some fragments of antiquity, by which we may perceive that the Episcopall government was here received toge­ther with the faith it selfe; but can­not gather from the same a constant and continued succession of the per­sons governing. Then for the third Catalogue that of the Nobility, we have continued that from the first entrance of the Normans to this pre­sent day; that at one view a man may see the quality and antiquity of those noble families, which are now both an honour and an orna­ment to this flourishing Kingdome. [Page 7] I shall not neede say more in this generall Preface, having prefixed particular Prefaces to each severall Catalogue, to which I rather shall referre the Reader, then detaine him here.

THE FIRST TABLE, OR, A CATALOGVE OF All the Kings which have reigned in England, since the first entrance of the ROMANS. As Also of the Kings and Princes of Wales, the Kings and Lord of Man, and the Isle of Wight, together with the Princes and Lords of Powys.
.Printed at London. 1641.

THE PREFACE TO THE CATALOGVE Of the KINGS of ENGLAND.

THe Realme of England is th [...]t Southerne and more flouri­shing part of the Isle of Bri­taine: that which was civi­ [...]ized by the Romans, and made a Province of their Empire; when as the Northe [...]ne parts thereof, were [...]ither neglected or not conquered. When it was under the command of the Roma [...] Em­perours, it wanted not its proper and pecu­liar Kings, over the chiefest and most prin­cipall [Page 12] of their Tribes and Nations: it being the custome of that Empire, as▪ Tacitus hath truely noted, habere servitutis instrumenta etiam Reges. Of these inferiour tributary Kings, those which were in their severall times of more power then others, may pro­bably be thought to have assum'd unto them­selves the stile and title of Kings of the Bri­tons: even as in after times, during the hep­tarchy of the Saxons, those which gave law unto the rest, did call themselves, and were accounted the Kings or Monarchs of the English. But those inferiour petite Kings, be­ing, in tract of time worne out, and almost all the South reduced under the immediate command of the Roman Empire: either the Emperours themselves, or such of their Lieu­tenants as did here usurpe the regall state, were stiled Kings of Britaine, till Constantine the Great united it inseparably to the Roman Diadem: And in him ended the first line of the Kings of Britaine, according to the Bri­tish story.

The second line of Kings, beares da [...]e from the departure of the Romans: who be­ing called from hence to looke unto their Empire in the Continent, le [...]t their possessions here unto the [...]ury of the Scots and Picts, who dwelling in the Northerne and uncon­quered parts▪ attempted to subdue the Sou­therne. For the repressing of whose rage the Britons chose themselves a King out of Armo [...]ica, (now called Bretag [...]e) being ex­tracted [Page 13] from the old British bloud, which had not long before beene planted in that Region, by the Roman Emperours. Whose li4e continued here not long, till they were dispossessed both of Crowne and Countrey, by the Saxons, a German people, called in by Vortiger to oppose the Scots and other Nations of the North. Who having by degrees subdued all that which formerly had beene conquered by the Romans (the Countrey beyond Severne excepted onely) divided it amongst themselves into seven Kingdomes; which finally being all brought under by the West-Saxon Kings, did at last settle, and con­tinues in the name of England. A King­dome, though of small extent, compared un­to the greater Countries of France, Spaine▪ and Germany, yet of so high esteeme abroad▪ that it may challenge an equality with either of them, and in some kinde hath had prece­d [...]ncie before them.

For to the honour of this Realme, as well before as since it had the name of England, we may say thus much. It was the first King­dome which received the faith of Christ, which was here planted, as it is affirmed by Gildas upon certaine knowledge, toward the latter end of Tiberius Empire. Tempore ut scimus summo, Tiberii Cae [...]aris, as his owne words are: which by computing of the times, will fall to be five yeares before Saint Peter came to Rome; and but five yeares after the death of our Redeemer. It shewed unto the world [Page 14] the first Christia [...] King, whose name was Lucius: and gave unto the Church her first Christian Emperour, even the famous Con­stantine here borne; by whose example and incouragement the saith was generally recei­ved over all the Empire, and all the Tem­ples of the Idols, either demolished or for­saken. It also was the first Christian King­dome, out of which the Jewes, those bitter and most obstinate enemies of the Crosse of Christ, were universally expulsed; and our of which the insolent and usurped Suprema­cie of the Popes of Rome, was first ejected, after they had a long time domineered in the Church of Christ. The one of these perfor­med by King Edward the first; the other by King Henry the eighth. Not to say any thing in this place of their warres and victories in France, Spaine, Scotland, the Netherlands, the Isle of Cyprus and the Holy land.

In these regards, the Kings of England, as they are a [...] absolute, so they are as sacred, as of any Countrey whatsoever What ever things are proper unto Supreme Majesty, Scepters, and Crownes, [...]he Purple Ro [...]e, the Glo [...]e, or golden Ball and Vnction, have beene as long theirs, as any others. The foure first are by Leland, a [...]ous Antiqua­rie, ascribed unto King A [...]thur, who did begin his reigne Anno 506. which was as soon [...] as they were ordinarily in use with the Roman Emperours. And thi [...] doth Leland justifie, out of an ancient Seale of the said [Page 15] King Arthurs kept in his time, as an especiall monument in the Abbie of Westminster: As for their Vnction, or Annointing, it appeares by the old Roman Pr [...]vinciall, and the an­cient practise, that of all the Kings of Chri­stendome, there were none anciently annoin­ted but the two Emperours of the East and West; the Kings of France, England, Si­cilie, and Hier [...]salem. By reason of which Vnction or annointing (besides what is uni­ted or annexed to the Crowne Imp [...]riall of this Realme) it was declared Term. Hilarii. 33. Edward 3. that the Kings of England were capaces jurisdictionis spiritualis, ca­pable of Spirituall or Ecclesiasticall juris­diction. As after in the reigne of King Henry the eighth, it was declared rather then en­acted, that the Kings highnesse was the Su­preme head of the Church of England, and that he had authority to reforme all errours, heresies, and abuses in the same. 26. Henry 8. cap. 1. Which title or Supreme head, though used by King Edward 6. in a [...]l his [...]eigne, and by Queene Mary for awhile; was changed by Queene Elizabeth into that of Supreme Governour: and it is now reckoned as a part of the stile of the Kings of England, that they are Supreme Governo [...]rs in all their Dominions and Countries, over all persons, in all causes, as well Ecclesiasticall as Tem­porall.

Now as the Kings of England are abso­lute at home; so are they no lesse honoured [Page 16] and esteemed abroad: the Emperour being accounted filius major Ecclesiae, the eldest sonne of the Church; the King of France, filius minor, or the second sonne; and the King of England, filius tertius & adop [...]ivus, the third and the adopted sonne. In gene­rall Councels, the King of France took place at the Emperours right hand; the King of England on his left, and the King of Scots having precedencie next before Castile. And whereas since the time of Charles the fifth, the Kings of Spaine have challenged the prece­dencie of all Christian Princes: yet in the time of King Henry 7. Pope Iulius gave it to the English before the Spaniard. Nay lest the Kings of England might fall short in any thing wherein their neighbour Princes glory, they also have an adjunct or peculiar title annexed unto the stile Imperiall. For where the King of France is stiled Christianissimus, most Christian; and the King of Spaine, Catho­li [...]us, or the Catholick King: the King of England hath the title of Defensor fidei, o [...] the defender of the Faith. A title not so much conferred on King Henry 8. by the Popes of Rome, as confirmed unto him. For in a Char­ter of King Richard 2. unto the University of Oxford, the same stile occurres: for which and other proofes hereof consult the Epistle De­dicatory before Doctor Craca [...]horp against the Arch-Bishop of Spalato; and Sir Isa [...]c Wake, in his Rex Platonicus. But now we goe unto the Kings.

South-Britaine or ENGLAND, The Kings thereof, according to the British story, from I. Caesar unto Constantine.

 1CAssibelan.
 2Theomantius.
 3Cymbeline.
 4Guiderius.
A. Ch  
455Arviragus, called Pr [...]sag [...] by Hector B [...]ius.
736Marius.
1257Coilus.
1808Lucius, the first Christned King of Brit [...]ine and the world; who dying without Children, left the [...] Emperours his heire.
2079Severus Emperour of Rome.
21110Bassianus sonne of Severus.
21811Carausius a noble Briton.
22512Alectus.
23213Aesclepiodorus.
26214Coilus. II.
28915Helena daughter of Coilus, and Constantius Emp. of Rome.
 16Constantine, sonne of Helena and Constantius: who added, or unite [...] his estate in Britaine, unto the Monarchy of Rome.

South-Britaine or England, the Kings thereof, from the departure of the Romans, unto the setling of the Saxons.

A. Ch.  
4311COnstantine of Ar [...]orica or little Britaine.
4432Constantius sonne of Constantine.
4463Vortiger Earle of th [...] Gevisses, who called in the Saxons.
4644Vo [...]imer, [...]
4715Vortiger (againe)
4816Aurelius Ambrosiu [...] [...]cond sonne of [...].
5007U [...]er Pend [...]gon [...] son of Const.
5068Arth [...]r, son of Vter [...]dragon.
5429Constantine II. next Cousin of Arthur.
54610Conan.
57611Vorhpor.
58012Malgo.
58613Careticus.
61314Cadwan.
63515Cadwallan.
67816Cadwalladar. After whose death (the Saxons having totally subdu­ed all the Countrey on this side the Severne) [...]he British Princes were no longer called Kings of Britaine, but Kings of Wales: of wh [...]m more hereafter.

The Kingdome and Kings of Kent.

THe Saxons being called in by Vortiger to resist the Scots, and other people of the North, did by degrees expulse the Britons: and having totally subdued the Countrey, erected in the same seven Kingdomes. Of these the ancientest was that of Kent, confined within that County onely: the Kings these that follow.

A. Ch.  
4551Hengist the first King of [...]
4882Eske or Osca.
5123Octa.
5324Immerick.
5615Ethelbert S. the first Christned King, the founder of S. Pauls in London.
6176Edbald.
6417Ercombert.
6658Egbert.
6739Lotharius.
68610Edrick.
69311Wightred.
72612Egbert. II.
74913Ethelbert. II.
75914Alricus.
79415Ethelbert. III. sirnamed Pren.
79716Cuthred.
80517Baldred, who in the yeare 827. lost both his life and Kingdome unto Egbert King of the WEST-SAXONS.

The Kingdome and Kings of the SOUTH-SAXONS.

THe Kingdome of the South-Saxons was be­gun by Ella, a noble Captaine of that peo­ple. It contained the two Counties of Sus­sex and Survey, which were thence denomi­nated: the first so called quasi South sex, the Countrey of the South-Saxons: the second q [...]asi South rey, as lying on the South of the river T [...]amise. This Kingdome lasted but a while, and had onely these foure Kings that follow. viz.

A. Ch.  
4881Ella the first King of the So [...]th-Sax­o [...]s.
5142Cissa.
 3Ethelwolf or Edilwach the first Chri­stned King of the South-Saxons.
 4Berthun and Authun two brothers both joyntly reigning, and both joyntly vanquished by Crad [...]all King of the WEST-SAXONS.

The Kingdome and Kings of the WEST-SAXONS.

THe third in order of these Kingdomes, and that which did in fine prevaile over all the rest, was that of the West-Saxons. It con­tained in it the Counties of Cornwall, Devon, Dorset, Sommerset, Wiltes, Southampton, and Berks: the Kings these.

A. Ch.  
5221Cerdicus the first King. 17.
5392Kinricus. 29.
5653Celingus or Che [...]line. 10.
5954Cel [...]icus. 5.
6005Ceolwolf.
6146Kingil the first christned King.
6467Kenewalchin. 31.
6778Sigebertus. 1.
6789Es [...]win. 2.
68010Centwin. 7.
68711S. Cedwalla. 3.
69012Ina 35. who first gave th [...] Peter­pence to the Church of Rome.
72513Ethelard. 14.
73914Cuthbert. 16.
75515Sigebert. II. 1.
75616Kinulphus. 31.
78717Bithrick. 13.
80018Egbert, of whom see more in the Saxon Monarchs.

The Kingdome and Kings of the EAST-SAXONS.

THe Kingdome of East-Saxons is the fourth in order, of the Heptarchie; begunne in Anno 527. some five yeares after that of the W [...]st-Saxons. It comprehended the Coun­ties of Essex, Midlesex, and part of Hertford­shire; the Kings these that follow.

A. Ch.  
5271Erchenwme.
5872Sledda.
5963S. Seber, tthe first Christned King of the East Saxons; and first foun­der of S. Peters in Westminster.
 4Seward and Sigebert.
6235Sigebert the little.
 6Sigebert. III.
6617Swithelme.
6648Sighere.
6649S. Sebba.
 10Sigherd.
 11Seofride.
70112Offa.
70913Selred.
74714Suthred, subdued by Eg [...]ert King of the West-Saxons, and his Kingdome made a member of that rising Empire.

The Kingdome and Kings of the EAST-ANGLES.

NExt to the Kingdome of the East-Saxons, was that of the East-Angles; containing in it the Counties of Norfolke, Suffolke, and Cambridge shire, with the Isle of Ely: and had these Kings following.

A. Ch.  
5751Uffa, the first King.
5822Titullus.
5933Redwald the first christned King.
6244Erpenwald.
6365S. Sigebert.
6386Egric.
6427Anna.
6548Ethelbe [...]t.
6569Edelwald.
66410Alduffe.
68311Elsewolfe.
71412Beorne.
71413S. Etheldred.
74914Ethelbert. II. who died Anno 793.
87015S. Edmund. After whose slaughter by the Danes, and that his King­dome had beene long wasted by that people; it was at last united to the West-Saxons, by King Edw the elder.

The Kingdome and Kings of the NORTH-HUMBERS.

THe Kingdome of the North humbers, or Northumberland, was the fifth in course of time, of the Saxon Hepta [...]chy; it was di­vided into two parts or Provinces, the one of which was called Bernicia; the other D [...]ira: of which the former called Bernicia, was foun­ded by one Ida, Anno 547. the other by one Ella, his fellow and companion in armes, Anno 559. This last contained the whole Countries from the North of Humber to the Twede, viz. the Counties of Yorke, Durham, Lancaster, Westmorland, Cumberland, and Northumberland: the other all that part of Scotland, which lieth betweene the river Twede, and the Frith of Edenbourg; which was as farre as ever the Romans had gone be­fore them. Those Kings of either, which were more powerfull then the other, were honoured with the name of Kings of the North humbers, and are marshalled thus.

A. Ch.  
5471Ella and Ida.
 2Adda and Elappea.
 3Theodwald,
 4Frethulfe.
 5Theodorick.
5896Ethelrick.
5937Ethel [...]ride.
[Page 25]6178Edwine the first christned King.
6339Osrick.
63410S. Oswald.
64311Oswy, who having subdued Os­win [...] King of Deira, was the first absolute King of all Northumberland.
67112Egfride.
68613S. Alfride.
70514Osred.
71615Kenred.
71816Osrick. II.
72917Ceolnulph.
73818Egbert.
75819Oswulph.
75920Edilwald.
76521Alured.
77422Ethelred.
77823Al [...]wald.
78924Osred. II.
79425Etheldred. II. After whose death this Kingdome much molested by the Danes, became a Province of the West-Sax [...]s.

The Kingdome and Kings of MERCIA.

THe last and greatest of the seven King­domes of the Saxons, was that of Mercia, so called, for that being seared in the middle of the whole Countrey, it was a March or border unto all the rest which abutted on it. It comprehended the Counties of Gl [...]ce­ster, Hereford, Worcester, Warwick, Leicester, Rutland, Northampton, Lincoln, Bedford, Nottingham, B [...]ckingham, Oxford, Darby, Stafford, Shropshire, Cheshire, and that other part of Hertfordshire, which was not under the Kingdome of the East-Saxons. By rea­son of this great extent of Empire, [...]hey were a long time very powerfull, and over­awed their neighbour Princes: till at the last the fatall period being come, it fell into the Armes of the West-Saxons, after it enjoyed these twenty Kings which hereafter follow.

A. Ch.  
5821Cridda the first King of Mercia
5932Wibba.
6143Cheorl.
6264Penda.
6565Peada, the first christned King.
6596Wulfher [...].
6757Ethelred.
7048Kenred.
7099Chelred.
[Page 27]71610Ethelbald.
75811Offa.
79612Egfride.
79713Kenwolf.
81914Kenelm.
82015Ceolwolf.
81116Bernulf.
82417Ludecan.
82618Withlafe.
83919Berthulf.
85 [...]20Burdred. After whose death this Kingdome having beene shrewdly shaken in a great battell fought near Burford, Comit. Oxo [...]. wherein King Ethelbal [...] was vanquished, and his whole strength broken by Cuthbert, or Cuthred, King of the West-Saxons, then his tributary: and after no lesse shrewdly shaken by the valiant Egbert, be­came a Province of that Empire.

The Monarchs of the English-SAXONS.

THe Saxons, though they were divided into the seven Kingdomes before named, were for the most part subject unto one alone; who was entituled R [...]x Gentis Anglorum, or King of the English Nation: those which were stronger then the rest, giving the law unto them in their severall turnes, till in the end they all became incorporated into the Em­pire of the West-Saxons. Which Monarchs, who they were, and of whence entituled, is next in order shewne.

A. Ch.  
4551Hengist King of Kent.
4812Ella King of the South-Saxons.
4953Cerdick King of the West-Saxons.
5344Kenrick King of the West-Saxons.
5615Cheuline, or Celingus, King of the West-Saxons.
5626Ethelbert King of Kent.
6167Redwald King of the East-Angles.
6178Edwin King of Northumberland.
6349Oswald King of Northumberland.
64310Oswy King of Northumberland.
65911Wulfhere King of M [...]rci [...].
67512Ethelred King of Mercia.
70413Kenred King of Mercia.
70914Chelred King of Mercia.
[Page 29]71615Ethelbald King of Mercia.
75816Offa King of Mercia.
79417Egfride King of Mercia.
79618Kenwolf King of Mercia.
80019Egbert the son [...]e of Al [...]mond, King of the West-Saxons, the first and ab­solute Monarch of the whole Heptarchy: who having vanquished all, or most of th [...] Sax [...]n Kings, and added their estates unto his owne, commanded the whole Countrey to be called by the name of ENGLAND. The Kings wh [...]reof, after th [...] Count [...]y was so named, are these that follow.

The Kings of ENGLAND of the Saxon Race.

A. Ch.  
8001Egbert the 18 King of the West-Saxons, the 19 Monarch of the En­glish, and first King of England. 37.
8372S. Ethelwolf 20.
8573Edelbald.
8584Edelbert. 5.
8635Edelfride. 9.
8736S. Alured, who totally reduced the Saxons under one Monarchy, and founded the University of Oxford. 23.
9007Edward the elder. 24.
9248Athelstane. 16.
9409Edmund. 6.
94610Eadred who stiled himselfe King of Great Britaine.
[Page 30] 95511Edwin. 4.
95912S. Edgar. 16.
97513Edward the younger. 3.
67814Ethelred.
101615Edmund Ironside.

The Danish Race.
101716Canutus King of Dan [...]mark. 20.
103717Harald Harfager. 4.
104118Hardie Cnute. 4.

The Saxons repossessed.
104519S. Edward who founded and en­dowed the Church of Westminster, and was the first that cured the disease called the Kings-evill, leaving the same hereditary to his successors.
106620Harald the sonne of Godwin usur­ped the Crowne, and shortly lost both it and his life to boote, to William Duke of N [...]rmandy.

The NORMAN Race.
106721William Duke of Normandy, sir­named the Conquerour. 22.
108922William Rufus. 13.
110223Henry Beauclerk. 35.
113624Stephen E. of Bloys. 19.

The Saxon line restored.
115525Henry II. descended by his Grand­mother,[Page 31] from the bloud Royall of the Sax­ons. 34.
118926Richard Coeur de Lyon. 1 [...].
120127John. 17.
121828Henry. III. 56.
127429Edward. I. 34.
130830Edward. II. 19.
132731Edward. III. 50.
137732Richard. II.

The line of Lancaster.
139933Henry. IV. 15.
141434Henry. V. 9.
142335Henry. VI. 38.

The line of Yorke.
146136Edward. IV. 23.
148337Edward. V.
148338Richard. III. 3.

The families united.
148639Henry. VII. 23.
150840Henry. VIII. 39.
154741Edward. VI. 6.
155342Queene Mary. 5.
155843Queene Elizabeth. 45.

The union of the Kingdomes.
160244JAMES King of Scots, reassu­med the title of Great-Britaine.
162545CHARLES by the grace of [Page 32] God, King of Great Britaine, France, and Ireland; the 63. King in descent from the West-Saxon Cerdick, the 64. Monarch of the English, and 45. King of England in descent from Egbert: whom God long preserve.

Kings of WALES.

THe Britons being outed of their Countrey by the conquering Saxons, retired them­selves beyond the Severn, and therein forti­fied themselves; which Countrey thereupon came to bee called Wales, and the people Walsh, or Welch men. Not that the word Walsh, signified in the Saxon language, a Foreiner or Alien, as it is [...]conceived (for how could they be called Aliens in their na­tive Countrey?) but Wales, and Wallish, for Galles and Gallish, by changing G into W, according to the custome of the Saxons. The Britons being descended of the Gaules, kept their old name still; though somewhat alte­red in the letter, as before is said: and to this day the French doe call the Prince of Wales, by the name of le Prince de Galles. At first their cheifes were honoured with the title of Kings of Wales, a [...]d are these that follow.

A. Ch.  
6901Idwallo. 30.
7202Roderick. 35.
7553Conan. 63.
8184Mervyn. 25.
8435Roderick sirnamed the Great, who divided Wales betweene his three sonnes, allotti [...]g unto each his partthe Coun­trey being divided into North-W [...]les, South-Wales, and Powys-land which had their se­verall Lords and Princes, as hereafter follow­eth.

The Principality and Princes of South-Wales.

SOuth-Wa [...]es, in the division of the Coun­trey amongst the sonnes of Roderick Mawr, [...]ell unto Cadel the second sonne. It contai­ned all that quantity and tract of ground, which now we call the Counties of Glamor­gan, Pembroke, Carmarthen, Cardigan, and part of Brecknock: which being the richer and more fruitfull part of Wales, and lying most open to invasion, both by sea and land, was soonest brought under the command of the Kings of England. The principall seat of the Princes of it, was Dyn [...]sar, or Dynevor Ca­stle, not farre from Carmarthen, who thence were called by their subjects, the Kings of Dynevor; and whilest they stood upon their owne legges, were these that follow.

A. Ch.  
8771Cadell second sonne of Roderick.
 2Howell.
9073Howell Dha.
9484Owen.
 5 [...]neas.
 6Theodore Mawr.
10777Rhese. I.
10938Gryffith. I.
 9Rhese. II.
 10Gryffith. II. in whom ended the line of the Princes of South-Wales, his Countrey being conquered by the En­glish, [Page 35] and his two sonnes Meredith and Cy­nerick taken by King Henry the second, who caused their eyes to be put out. After which time South-Wales was reckoned as a part of the Realme of England.

The Principality and Princes of North-Wales.

NOrth-Wales in the division of the King­dome of Wales, fell to the share of A­marawd, the eldest sonne of Roderick Mawr, the last King thereof; with a superior [...]ty of power over both the rest, who were but ho­magers to this. It contained in it all that ter­ritory which now doth comprehend the Counties of Merioneth, De [...]bigh, Flint, Car­na [...]von, and the Is [...]e of Anglesey, which being the more mountainous parts; and conse­quently of more difficult accesse then the others were, as they did longest keepe their liberties, so doe they still preserve their lan­guage from the incursions of the English▪ Abers [...]aw in the Isle of Anglesey was the Prin­ces seate, who were hence sometimes called the Kings of Abersraw, and were these en­suing.

A. Ch.  
80771Amarawd eldest sonne of Roderick.
9132Idwallo.
[Page 36]3Merick.
 4Joanes.
10675Conan.
10996Gryffith
11207Owen.
11788David. I.
11949Llewellen. I.
124010David. II.
124611Llewellen. II. the last of the Prin­ces of Wales of the British bloud, of whom, and the conclusion of his race, see the following Catalogue.

The Kings and Princes of it, accor­ding to the History of Wales.

IN the History of Wales, writ by Humphrey Lloyd, the Kings and Princes of Wales are reckoned differently from that succession of them before laied downe. The reason of which difference may be that he reciteth there the Predominant Princes, such as gave law unto the rest, whether of North-Wales, South-Wales, or of Powys-land: even as wee see was done before, in summing up the Mo­narchs of the English Saxons, out of the se­verall Kingdoms in that Heptarchie. Now for his Catalogue of the Welch, both Kings and Princes, he recites them thus.

A Ch.  
6881Ivor.
7202Roderick Mo [...]wino [...].
7553Conan Tindaethwy.
8204Mervyn Urich.
8435Roderick Mawr.
8776Amarawdh.
9137Edward Voel.
9408Howel Dha.
9489Jevaf, and Jago.
98210Howel ap Jevaf.
98411Cadwallan ap Jevaf.
98612Meredith ap Owen.
99213Edwal ap Meiric.
100314Aedan ap Blegored.
101515Lhewellen ap Sit [...]ylt.
102116Jago ap Edwall.
103717Gryffith ap Llewellen.
106118Blethyn, and Rhywallon.
107319Trahaern ap Caradoc.
107820Gry [...]ith ap Conan.
113721Owen Gwineth.
116922David ap Owen.
119423Llewellen ap Jorweth.
124024David ap Llewellen.
124625Llewellen ap Gryffith, the last Prince of Wales of the British race, who lost his life and principality to King Edward the first, Anno 1282. After whose death, the King perceiving that the Welch had no affection to be ruled by strangers; sent for his Queene then great with child, to come unto him to Carnarvon, and hearing that [Page 38] shee was delivered of a sonne, called the Welch Lords together, and proffered them a Prince to beare rule amongst them, of their owne nation, one who spake no word of English, and such a one whose life no man could tax. To such a Prince when they had all sworn to yeeld obedience, he named his new­borne sonne unto them, and made him their Prince, since when the eldest sonnes of En­gland have commonly beene created Princes of Wales.

The Princes of it, of the bloud Royall of England.

WALES thus brought under the obedi­ence of the Kings of England, hath since beene commonly the honourary title and possession of their eldest sonnes. Not that they challenge it, as of due belonging to them; but take it from their Fathers as of speciall Grace, by solemne creation and in­vesture, tenendum sibi & Haeredibus suis Re­gibus Augliae, to hold to them and their heires Kings of England: our Kings not being wil­ling to deprive themselves of such a power of gratifying and obliging their eldest sonnes, as they saw occasion. Edward 2. who had been summoned by his Father unto the Parliament by the name of Prince of Wales, and Earle of Chester: summoned his eldest sonne (King [Page 39] Edward 3.) by no other name then Earle of Chester and Flint. Edward 3. first used the ceremony of creation, by letters Patents, and investiture, which hath since continued: and for the want of which, Edward 6. Queene Mary and Queen Elizabeth however in their severall turnes, they have beene called Prin­ces and Princesses of Wales, were not truely such. Those which were so created, either by Parliamentary Writ or especiall Charter, are these that follow.

A. Ch.  
 1Edward of Carnarvon eldest sonne of King Edward the first.
13442Edward the black Prince, eldest son of King Edward the third.
13773Richard of Burdeaux, eldest sonne unto the black Prince.
13994Henry of Monmouth, eldest sonne of King Henry the fourth.
14545Edward of Westminster, onely son of King Henry the sixth.
14726Edward of Westminster, eldest son of King Edward the fourth.
14837Edward Earle of Salisbury, eldest sonne of King Richard the third.
14928Arthur, the eldest sonne of King Henry the seventh.
15069Henry Duke of Yorke second sonne to King Henry the seventh, after K. Henry the eighth.
161010Henry, eldest sonne of King Iames [Page 40] the first Monarch of Great Britaine.
161611CHARLES Duke of Yorke▪ second sonne of King Iames, now the second Monarch of Great Britaine.

Princes and Lords of Powys-land.

POwys-land is the third part of Wales, but the least of all, containing onely the whole County of Montgomery, and part of Radnor, Brecknock, Denbigh, and Shropshire. The chiefe seate hereof was Matravall, in Mont­gomery shire, from whence the Princes of it would be called the Kings of Matravall. It was bestowed by Roderick Mawr, in his divisi­on of Wales, on Mervyn his youngest son▪ and did continue in his line a long time together: but much afflicted and dismembred by the Princes of Northwales, who cast a greedy eye upon it. The first Prince of it was called Mer­vyn, but we have no good constat of his suc­cessors: the last that held it all entire, was Me­redith ap Blethin, who divided it betweene his two sonnes, Madoc, and Gryffith, of the which Madoc died at Winchester, Anno 1160. and Gryffith was by Henry the first of En­gland created Lord Powys, the residue of Powys-land which pertained to Madoc, de­pending still upon the fortune of North-Wales.

The Lords of Powys.
A. Ch.  
 1Gryffith ap Meredith.
 2Owen Cynelioc.
 3Gwenwynnin.
 4Gryffith ap Gwenwynnin
 5Owen ap Gryffith.
[Page 42]6John Charleton, one of the Bed­chamber to King Edward the second, married H [...]wys daughter of Owen ap Gryf­fith.
13537John Charleton, Lord Powys.
13608John Charleton, Lord Powys.
13749John Charleton, Lord Powys.
140110Edward Charleton, Lord Powys.
142011Henry Grey, nephew of Edward Lord Powys by his daughter Iane created Earle of Tanquerville by King H. 5.
 12Richard Gray Lord Powys.
 13John Gray Lord Powys.
 14John Gray Lord Powys.
 15Edward Gray, the last Lord Powys of the race of Mervyn, sonne of Roderick King of Wales.
162916William Herbert of Red-castle, sonne of Edward, second sonne of William Herbert Earle of Pembroke, created Lord Powys, 5. Car. Apr. 2. now living 1641.

Kings and Lords of MAN.

THe Isle of MAN is situate so equally be­tweene England and Ireland, that once it was a controversie unto the which it apper­tained; but was in fine adjudged to England, in that some venemous wormes brought hi­ther, did not furthwith die: which kinde of creatures the nature of the Irish soyle will by no meanes brooke. It was once subject unto the crowne and Kingdome of Northum­berland, but from them taken by the Danes, Norwegians, and other people of the North, in their irruptions on these parts: who ha­ving mastered it, ordained therein a Pe [...]it King of their owne Nation; who thus suc­ceeded one another.

A. Ch. Kings of MAN.
10651Godred the sonne of Syrrie.
10662Fingall sonne of Godred.
10663Godred the sonne of Harald.
10824Lagman eldest sonne of Godred.
10895Dopnald sonne of Tade.
10986Magnus King of Norway.
11027Olave third sonne of Godred.
11448Godred sonne of Olave.
11879Reginald, base sonne of Godred.
122610Olave the lawfull sonne of Godred.
123711Herald sonne of Olave.
124912Raignald. II. brother of Harald.
125213Magnus. II. brother of Raignald.
[Page 44] 126614Magnus King of Man being de­ceased without issue, Alexander third King of the Scots, partly by conquest, and par [...]ly by money paied to the Norwegi­ans, brought this and all the rest of the We­sterne Isles under his obedience. After this time, it was sometimes dependant on the Crowne of Scotland, and sometimes on En­gland, according as their fortunes varied: till in the end, it was regained finally from the Scots, by William Montacute Earle of Sa­lisbury (who was descended from the anci­ent Kings of Man) and by him after sold to the Lord Scrope, on whose attainder it fell unto the Crowne of England, and changed Lords as followeth.

Kings and Lords of MAN, of En­glish bloud.
A. Ch.  
13401William Earle of Sal [...]sbury. K.
13952William Lord Scrope. K.
13993Henry Earle of Northumberland Lord.
14034William Lord Stanley, Lord of Man.
 5John Lord Stanley, Lord of Man.
 6Thomas Lord Stanley, Lord of Man.
 7Thomas Lord Stanley, Lord of Man, created Earle of Darbie by K. Henry 7.
[Page 45]15038Thomas Stanley Earle of Darby, Lord of Man.
15219Edward Stanley Earle of Darby, Lord of Man:
157210Henry Stanley Earle of Darby, Lord of Man.
159311Ferdinando Stanley Earle of Dar­by, Lord of Man.
160412William Stanley now Earle of Darby, and Lord of Man. 1640.

Lords and Kings.

THe Isle of Wight abutting on the coast of Hampshire, was taken from the English by William Fitz-Osborne, Earle of Hereford, in the time of William Duke of Normandy, and King of England: who thereupon became the first Lord therof. After whose death & the proscription of his sonne Roger, it fell unto the Crowne, and was by Henry the second bestowed upon the family of the Ryvers, Earles of Devon. On the extinction of which line, it fell againe unto the Crowne, in the time of King Edward the first; and in the same hath since continued: giving the ti­tle onely of one King, and one Lord to two Potent subjects. Now for the Lords and King, they are these here following.

A. Ch.  
 1William Fitz-Osborne, Earle of Hereford.
10722Roger de Breteville, Earle of Hereford.
 3Richard de Ryvers, Earle of Devon.
 4Baldwin de Ryvers, Earle of Devon.
11545Richard de Ryvers, Earle of De­von.
11616Baldwin de Ryvers, Earle of De­von.
[Page 47]7Richard de Ryvers, Earle of Devon.
 8William de Ryvers, Earle of Devon.
12169Baldwin de Ryvers, Earle of Devon.
124510Baldwin de Ryvers, Earle of Devon.
126111Isabell, sister to Earle Baldwin, and wife to William de Fortibu [...], surrendred up her interest in this Iland, to King Edward the first.
144512Henry Beauchamp, Earle of War­wick, Anno 23. of Henry 6. was crowned King of the Isle of Wight, and shortly after made Duke of Warwick.
146613Richard Lord Wideville Earle Ryvers, made by King Edward 4. Lord of the Wight.

THE SECOND TABLE, OR, A CATALOGVE OF All the Bishops which have governed in the Church of England, and VVales, since the conversion of the SAXONS. Together with the honou­rary Offices which they, or any of them have enjoyed in the civill government.
Divided into two parts.
Printed at London. 1641.

THE PREFACE TO THE ENSUING CATA­LOGUE of Arch-Bishops, and Bishops.

THE [...]aith of Christ being here planted as [...]aith Gilda [...], tem­pore summo Tiberii Caesaris, towards the latter end of Ti­berius Caesar, was as it seemes, concealed and hidden [...]ill the time of Lucius: who publikely making pro­fession of it, procured three Archiepiscopall seates to be erected at Yorke, Caer-Leon upon Vsk, and London for the North, West, and Southerne parts; and suffragan Bishops to be allotted and assigned unto each of them. Of these and their successors wee have little Constat, onely some foot-steps in some places, whereby we may discerne the ruine of religion which had beene made here by the Saxons. But when the Saxons were con­verted to the Christian faith, they grew more zealous of the same, then formerly they had beene a verse from it: and gave it suddenly a generall and unanimous admittance. Which [Page 52] being done, that part of England which was then in their possession, was divided into the two Provinces of Cante [...]bury and Yorke: the ancient Britons or the Welsh continuing for a long time after under the rule and govern­ment of their owne Arch-Bishop; but in the [...]nd were a [...]so brought to yeeld obedience to the See of Canterbury. The Church thus brought into a settled forme and order, be­came forthwith of such esteeme at home, that they have long time beene accounted Peeres of the Realme, and are by writ summoned unto all Parliaments, as are the temporall Barons; and of such reputation and fame abroad, that the Arch-Bishops of both Pro­vinces were adjudged to be Legatinati: the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury having a super­intendencie over all the Irish Bishops; as he of Yorke, had a direct primacie over those of the Church of Scotland. And in the Coun­cell held at Constance, what time the Fathers there assembled, were for the better dispatch of businesse, divided into severall Nations: the English Nation, Anglicana natio, was reckoned amongst the chiefest. At this time since this Church was manumitted from the Pope, it may be warrantably said to bee the most exact and perfect of the Reformation: keeping a constant & continued succession in the holy Hierarchy, and consequently also in all holy Orders; and whatsoever else is ne­cessary, either in doctrine, government, or ceremony, unto the constitution of an Apo­stolicall [Page 53] and Orthodax Church.

As for the method which we meane to use in this following Catalogue, it is briefely this: we will begin first with the Province and See of Canterbury, and those particular Sufra­gan Bishops which owe obedience thereunto, which we will marshall in the order of the Alphabet, those of Wales included. For howsoever they had once the honour to have an Arch-Bishop of their owne, yet being now reputed members of the Province of Canter­bury; we will dispose of them accordingly. That done, we will proceed unto the Pro­vince and See of Yorke, and those few Bi­shopricks, which are now remaining of the same: which as the rest before, we will also take along, according to the order of the Al­phabet. And this we take to be the easiest order for the Reader: that of the Antiquity of the Sees, being very intricate and perplext, and that of the Antiquity or consecration of the men themselves, both changeable and un­certaine. For if we went according to the way of precedencie which is now in use, established by Act of Parliament 31. H. 8. c. 10. we should dispose them in this manner: viz. First the two Arch-Bishops of Canter­bury and Yorke, next the three Bishops of London, Dunelm, Winchester, and last of all the residue of the Prelates according to the Seniority of their consecrations. This is the order of precedencie which is now in use, which yet is no new order in regard of Lon­don [Page 54] and Winton, who anciently had place be­fore the rest, in all assemblies of the Clergy: but this being changeable and uncertaine, as before was said, we shall make use rather of the other.

Now in each See and Diocese we will keep this course: First we will shew you the anti­quity and ordination of each, together with the foundation of their Cathedrall Churches; what Counties each of them containeth, what priviledges anciently they enjoyed, and still claime to have; how many Parishes there be in every Diocese, by what Arch-Deacons they are governed, what is the tenth of the whole Clergie in every Diocese, and how much in the Kings bookes is every Bishop­rick. We shall observe also, what and how many of the Prelates have beene extract from honourable houses, whose names shall be di­stinguished by a little Afterisme thus *, as al­so how many of them have beene canonized and accounted Saints, who and how many of them have beene made Cardinals in the Church of Rome, what honourable Offices have beene borne by any of them in the ci­vill state. In the performance of the which S. shall stand for Saint, and Card for Cardi­nall: L. Ch. shall signifie L. Chancellour; L. K. Lord Keeper; L. Tr. Lord Treasurer; L. Pr. Lord President, Ch. J. Chiefe Justice. M. Ro. Master of the Rolls, and Ch. Ox. Chancel­lour of Oxford, as Ch. Ca. of Cambridge. By which it will appeare most plainely what [Page 55] a perpetuall Seminary this our Church hath beene, of able and of learned men, not onely for discharge of Ecclesiasticall, but even tem­porall businesse. Which being premised once for all, we now proceede unto our Catalogue: beginning with the Province and See of Can­terbury, and following in the order before proposed.

THE FIRST PART OF THE CATALOGVE OF BISHOPS, CONTAINING THE SVCCESSION of the Arch-Bishops and Bishops of the Province of CANTERBVRY,
Printed at London. 1641▪

CANTERBURIE and the Arch-Bishops of it.

THe See of Canter. was first founded with the plantation of religion the amongst En­glish: Austin the Monk, who first did preach the Gospel to the one▪ being the first Arch-Bi­shop of the other. The Chaire hereof origi­nally fixt in the City of Canterbury; which being once the Regall City of the Kings of Kent, wa [...] by King Ethelbert, on his conver­sion, bestowed on Austin the Arch-Bishop, and on his Successors for ever. The Cathe­drall, having beene a Church before in the Brit [...]ns time, was by the same Arch-Bishop Austin repaired, and consecrated, and dedi­cated to the name of Christ, which it still re­taines; though a long time together it was called Saint Thomas, in honour of Saint Thomas Becke [...] who was therein slaine. The present fabricke was begun by Arch-Bishop Lanfranc, and William Corboyl; and by de­grees made perfect by their Successo [...]. Take Canterbury as the seate of the Metropolitan▪ and it hath under it 21. suffragan Bishops, of the which 17. are in England, and 4. in Wales. But take it as the seate of a Diocesan, and it containeth onely some part of Kent to the [Page 60] number of 257. Parishes (the residue being in the Diocese of Rochester;) together with some few particular Parishes dispersed here and there in severall Dioceses: it being an an­cient priviledge of this See, that wheresoever the Arch-Bishops had either Manors or Ad­vowsons, the place forthwith became ex­empted from the Ordinary, and was reputed of the Diocese of Canterbury.

The other priviledges of this See, are that the Arch-Bishop is accounted Prima [...]e and Metropolitan of all England, and is the first Peere of the Realme: having precedencie of all Dukes, not being of the Royall bloud, and all the great Officers of the State. He hath the title of Grace offered him in common speech▪ and writes himselfe divina providen­tia, where other Bishops onely use, divina permissione. The Coronation of the King hath anciently belonged unto him: it being also formerly resolved that wheresoever the Court was, the King and Queene were speci­ales & domestici Parochian [...] Domini Archie­piscopi, the proper and domesticall Pariihio­ners of the Arch Bishop of Canterbury. It also did belong unto him in former times, to take unto himselfe the offerings made at the holy Altar by the King and Queene, where­soever the Court was, if he were present at the same; and to appoint the Lent Preachers: but these time hath altered, and the King otherwise disposed of. Abroad in ge­nerall Councels he had place at the Popes right [Page 61] foote: at home, this Royall priviledge, that those which held lands of him, were liable for Wardsh [...]p to him, and to compound with him for the same, though they hold other lands in Cheife of our Lord the King. And for the more increase of his power and ho­nour, it was enacted 25 H. 8. c. 21. that all licenses and dispensations (not repugnant to the law of God) which heretofore were sued for in the Court of Rome, should be hereafter granted by the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and his successours: As also in the 1. Eliz. c. 2. that by the advise of the Metropolitan, or Ec­clesiasticall Commissioners, the Queenes Majesty may ordaine and publish such ri [...]es and ceremonies, as may bee most for the advancement of Gods glory, the edifying of his Church, and the due reveren [...]e of Christs holy Sacraments. To come at last to the Arch-Bishops, this Diocese hath only one Arch-Deacon, which is he of Canterbury▪ the Clergies tenth comes to 651. li. 18. s. 2. d. q. and the Arch-Bishoprick it selfe is valued in the Kings books, at the sum of 2816. li. 17. s. 9. d. q. I onely adde in generall, that this See hath yeelded to the Church 16. Saints; to the Church of Rome 9. Cardinals; to the Civill state of England 11. Lord Chancellours, one Lord Treasurer, one Lord Chiefe Justice; and to the University of Oxford 9. Chancellours. The particulars follow.

Arch-Bishops of Canterbury.
A. Ch.  
5961S. Augustinus.
6112S. Laurentius.
6193S. Melitus.
6244S. Justus.
6345S. Honorius▪
6556S. Adeodatus, or Deus dedit.

Vacavit sedes Annos 4.
6687S. Theodorus.
6928S. Brithwaldus.
7319Tatwinus.
73610Nothelmus.
74211Cuthbertus.
75912Bregwinus.
76413Lambertus.
79314Athelmardus.
80715Wulfredus.
83216Theogildus.
 17Celnothus.
87118Atheldredus.
88919Plegmundus.
91520Athelmus.
92421Wulfelmus, Lord Chancellour▪
93422S. Odo.
96123S. Dunstan, Lord Treasurer.
98824Ethelga [...]us.
98925Siricius.
99326Alfricus.
100627S. Elphegus.
[Page 63]101328Livingus, alias Leovingus.
102029Agelnothus.
103830S. Ead [...]inus.
105031Robertus Gemiticen [...]is.
105232Stigandus.
107033S. Lanfrancus.

Vacavit sedes Annos 4.
109334S. Anselm.
111435Rodulphus.
112236William Corboyl.
113837Theobaldus.
116238S. Thomas Becket L. Chancel.
117139Richardus Monachus.
118440Baldwinus.
119141Reginaldns.
119342Hubert Walter, L. Chancel. and L. Ch. Justice.
120643Stephen Langton, Cardinall.
122944Richard Wethershed.
123445S. Edmund, Chancel. of Oxford.
124446Boniface of Savoy. *
127247Robert Kilwarby, Card.
127848John Peckham.
129449Robert Winchel [...]ey, Chan. Oxford
131350Walter Raynolds.
132751Simon Mepeham.
133352Jo. Stratford, L. Chancel.
134853Thomas Bradwardin.
134954Simon Is [...]ippe.
136655Sim. Langham, Card. L. Chan.
136756William Witles [...]y.
[Page 64] 137557Simon Sudbury, L. Chancel.
138158William Courtney. Chan. Ox. *
139659Thomas Arundel, L. Chan. *
141460Henry Chicheley, Card.
124361John Stafford, Card. *
145262Jo. Kemp. Card. L. Chancel.
145463Thomas Bourchier, Card. Lord Chan. and Chan. of Oxford. *
148664John Morton, the like.
150 [...]65Henry Deane.
150466W. Warham, L. Ch. and Ch. Ox.
153367Thomas Cranmer.
155568Reginald Pole, Car. and Chan. Ox.
155969Matthew Parker.
157570Edmund Grindall.
158371Jo. Whi [...]gift.
160472Richard Bancroft, Chan. Oxford.
161073George Abbot.
163374William Laud, Chan. of the Uni­versity of Oxford, now being. 1641.

SAINT ASAPH AND the Bishops there.

THe Bishoprick of Saint Asaph is exceeding ancient; first founded by one Kentigern a Scot, and there Bishop of Glasco, about the yeere 560. The Cathedrall there first built by him, upon the Banks of the river Elwy: whence it is called by the Welsh, Llan-Elwy; the Bishop in the ancient Latine Elwensis, or Elguensis; by us Saint Asaph, from Saint A­saph an holy man, whom Kentigern returning into Scotland, left here his successor. It seems [...] stood not long, or not long in credit; there being a great hiatus in the succession of the Bishops: none to be found betweene this S. Asaph, and Geofrie of Monmouth, who was here Bishop in the latter end of King Stephens raigne. And which is more, Henry of Hun­tington in his recitall of the Welsh Bishop­ricks reckoneth onely three, Saint Davids, Bangor, and Landaffe: which may be proba­bly imputed to the frequent watres in this bordering Countrey (for it is [...]eated in the County of Flint, not farre from Chester:) which made it an unquie [...] seate for religious persons. This Bishoprick, being at the best, not very rich, was made much poorer in the time of Bishop Parfew, who lived in the daies of King Edward 6. For where the Bishop had before five Episcopall houses, there is none now left but Saint Asaphs onely, the [...]st together with the lands to them belong­ing, [Page 66] by him made away, and aliened from the Church for ev [...]r: besides, that keeping an house above his meanes, he was faine to let the residue of his lands into tedious leases, not yet expired. This [...]ocese containeth in it no one whole County, but part of Denbigh, Flint, Montgomery, Merioneth, and some townes in Shropsh: wherein are to the number of 121 Parishes, most of the which are in the immediate Patronage of the Bishop. It hath but one Arch-Deaconry▪ called of Saint Asaph, which is united to the Bishoprick, for the better susten [...]ation of it. The tenth of the Clergy commeth to 186. li. 19. s. 7. d. ob q. and for the Bishoprick it selfe, it is valued in the Kings bookes, at the summe of 187. li. 11. s. 6. d.

Bishops of Saint Asaph.
A. Ch.  
5601Kentigern.
 2S. Asaph.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
11513Geofry of Monmouth.
 4Adam.
11865Reinerus.
12206Abraham.
12357Howel ap Ednevet. *
12488Anian.
12689Anian. II.
129310Llewellen de Bromfeild.
131911David ap Blethin.
[Page 67]12Ephraim.
 13Henricus.
 14John Trevaur.
135715Llewellen ap Madoc.
137316William de Stridlington.
138217Lawrence Child.
139018Alexander Bach.
139519John Trevaur. II.
141120Robertus.
149321John Lowe, tr. to Rochester.
144422Reginald Peacock, transl. to Chich.
145023Thomas.
148424Richard Redman, tr. to Exeter.
150325David ap Owen.
151326Edm. Birkhead.
151927Henry Standish.
153528William Barlow, tr. to S. Davids.
153629Robert Parfew, tr. to Hereford.
155530Thomas Goldwell.
155931Richard Davies, tr. to S. David [...].
156132Thomas Davies.
157333Thomas Hughes.
159534William Morgan.
160435Richard Parry.
162236John Hanmer.
162937John Owen, now Bishop of Saint Asaph. 1641.

BANGOR, and the Bishops there.

BAngor, another of the Bishopricks of Wales, is of ancient standing; but by whom founded, not yet knowne. The Ca­thedrall there is dedicated by the name of S. Daniel, who was Bishop here about the yeare 516. which being cruelly defaced by that wretched Rebell Owen Glendowr, was afterward repaired by Henry Deane, who was once here Bishop. The ruine of this Bishop­rick, came in the time of Bishop Bulkeley, who not content to alienate and let out the lands; made a sale also of the Bels: and go­ing to the Sea-shoare to see them shipped, in his returne was smitten with a sudden blind­nesse. This Diocese containeth in it the en­tire County of Carnarvon, wherein Bangor standeth, and the whole Isle of Anglesey; together with parts of Denbigh, Merioneth, and Mountgomery, and in them to the number of 107 Parishes, whereof 36. impropriated. It hath moreover in it, three Arch Deacon­ries, viz. of Bangor, A [...]glesey, and Merio­neth, one of the which is added to the Bi­shoprick, for support thereof. The Bishop­rick is valued in the Kings bookes, 131. li. 16. s. 4. d. and answereth for the Clergies tenth, 151. li. 14. s. 3. d. q.

Bishops of Bangor.
A. Ch.  
5161S. Daniel.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
 1Hernaeus, translated to Ely▪
11202David.
11393Mauritius.
 4Gulielmus.
 5Guido, alias Guianus.
11956Albanus.
11977Robertus de Salopia▪
12158Caducan.
12369Howel.
 10Richardus.
126711Anianus.
130612Caducan. II.
130613Cryffith.
132014Ludovicus.
133415Matthaeus.
135816Thom. de Ringsted,
136717Gervasius de Castro.
137018Howell. II.
137419John Gilbert, tr. to S. Davids▪
137620John Cloven [...]is.
 21John Swaffam.
140022Richard Young, tr. to Rochester.
 23Ludovicus. II.
140824Benedict Nicols, tr. to S. David▪
141825William Barrow, tr. to Ca [...]lile.
 26Nicolaus.
143627Thomas Cheriton.
[Page 70] 144828John Stanbery, tr. to Hereford.
 29Jacobus.
146430Thomas Ednam.
149631Henry Deane, tr. to Salisbury.
150032Thomas Pigot.
150433Joh. Penvy, tr. to Carlile.
150534Thomas Skeving [...]on.
153435John Capon. tr. to Salisbury.
153936John Bird, tr. to Chester.
154137Arthur Bulkeley.
155538William Glynn.
155939Rowland Merick.
156640Nicolas Robinson.
158541Hugh Bellott, tr. to Chester.
159542Richard Vaughon, tr. to Chester.
159543Henry Rowlands.
161644Lewys Bayly.
163245David Dolbin.
163346Edward Gryffith.
163747William Roberts, Sub-Almoner, now Bishop of Bangor. 1641.

BATH AND WELLES, and the Bishops of it.

THe Diocese of Bath and Welles, although it hath a double name, is one single Bi­shoprick. The Bishops seate originally at Welles, where it still continues, and in re­spect whereof this Church is called in some Writers, Fontanensis Ecclesia. The stile of Bath came in but upon the by. The Church of Welles first built by Ina, King of the West-Saxons, Anno 704. and by him dedicated to Saint Andrew: after endowed by Kenu [...]e, an other King of the same people, Anno 766. and finally made a bishops See in the time of Ed­ward the elder, Anno 905. the first that bore that title being Adelmus, before Abbat of [...]lastenbury. The present Church, in place where that of Ina had stood before, was built most part of it by Bishop Robert, the eigh­teenth Bishop of this See; but finished and perfected by Bishop Ioceline, sirnamed de Welles. Iohannes de villula, the sixteenth Bishop having bought the towne of Bath of King Henry the first for 500. markes, trans­ferred his [...]eate unto that City, 1088. Hence grew a jarre betweene the Monks of Bath and Canons of Welles, about the election of the Bishop. At last the difference was thus com­posed by that Bishop Robert, whom before I spake of, that from thence forward the Bi­shop should be denominated from both pla­ces, and that precedencie in the stile should [Page 72] be given to Bath; that in the vacancie of the See, a certaine number of Delegates from both Churches should elect their Prelate, who being elected, should bee installed in them both; both of them to be reckoned as the Bishops Chapter, and all his Grants and Patents confirmed in both. And so it stood untill the reigne of King H. 8. what time the Monastery of Bath having beene dissol­ved, there passed an Act of Parliament for the Deane and [...]hapter of Welles, to make one sole Chapter for the Bishop: Anno 35. H. 8. c. 15.

But to proceed, this Diocese hath yeelded to the Church of Rome, one Card. and to the civill state of England, sixe Lord Chancel­lours, five Lord Treasurers, one Lord Privie S [...]ale, one Lord President of Wales, one principall secretary of Estate. The Diocese containeth in it the whole County of Somer­set, and in that 388. Parishes, whereof 160. are impropriate. It hath moreover three Arch-Deaconries of Bath, Welles, and Taun­ton; is valued in the Kings bookes, at 533. li. 1. s. 3. d. and answereth for the Clergies tenth, 353. li. 18. s. ob. q.

Bishops of Welles.
A. Ch.  
9051Adelmus, translated to Cant.
 2Wulfelmus, translated to Cant.
 3Elphegus.
 4Wulfelmus. II.
[Page 73]9555Brithelmus.
9736Kinewardus.
9857Sigarus.
9958Alwinus.
 9Burwoldus.
100210Leoningus, translated to Cant.
 11Ethelwinus.
 12Brithwinus.
 13Merewith.
103114Dudoco, alias Bodeca.
105915Giso.

Bishops of Bath and Welles.
108816Johannes de Villula.
112317Godefridus, L. Chancel.
113618Robertus Lewensis.
117419Reginald Fitz-Joceline translated to Cant.
119220Savaricus, who removed the See to Glastonbury.
120521Joceline de Welles.
122422Rogerus.
124723Gul. Button, L. Chan. and Treas▪
126424Walt. Giffard, transl. to York [...].
126725Gul. Button. II.
127426Rob. Burnell, L. Chan. and L. T [...].
129227Gul. de Marchia, L. Treas.
130228Walt. Haselshaw.
131029Joh. [...]roken [...]ord, L. Treas.
132930Radulphus de Salopia.
133631Joh. Barne [...], transl. to Ely.
136632Joh. Harewell.
[Page 74] 138633Walt. Ski [...]law, transl. to Durham.
138834Radulph Erghum.
140135Henry Bowet, transl. to Yorke.
140836Nic. Bubwith.
142537Joh. Stafford, L. Chan. and Treas. transl. to Cant. *
144338Thomas Beckington.
146539Robert de Stillington, L. Pr. Seale, and afterward L. Chan.
149140Rich. Fox, transl. to Durham.
149541Oliver King principall Secretary.
150542Adrian de Castello, Card.
151843Tho. Wolsey, changed this See for Durham, L. Chan.
152344John Clarke, Master of the Rolls.
154145William Knight.
154946William Barlowe.
155447Gilbert Bourne, Lord President of Wales.
155948Gilbert Barkely.
158449Thomas Godwin.
159250John Still.
160851James Montagu.
161652Arthur Lake.
162653William Laud, trans. to London.
162854Leonard Mawe.
163055Walter Curle, trans. to Winton.
163256William Piers, now Bishop there. 1641.

BRISTOL, and the Bishops thereof.

THe Bishoprick of Bristol is of new erecti­on, first [...]ounded by King Henry 8. who having had the spoile of the Monasteries, and religious houses, was pleased to refund some of it backe againe upon the Church, for the incouragement of learning, and increase of piety. For this end he procured an Act of Parliament, for the erecting of new Bishopricks by his letters Patents, 31. H. 8. c. 9. and did accordingly erect sixe new Bishops Sees, viz. at Bristol, Oxford, Westminster, Gloucester, Pe­terburgh, and Chester. According to the te­nor of which Act, he did immediately erect sixe new Bishopricks on the foundations of such ancient Mo [...]asteri [...]s, as [...] [...]hought fit­test for that purpose, and most convenient of honour, in regard of their situation: Where­in he failed not any where so much as in this of Bristol, the Diocese thereof being very much distant from the See; a [...]que alio sub sole [...]

Now for this Bishoprick, the seate thereof is Bristol, as before I said, one of the fairest Cities in the Realme of England▪ and a just County in it selfe. The Cathedrall Church is dedicated by the name of Saint Austins, founded by Robert Fitz-Harding sonne to a King of Danemarke, once a Citizen here; and by him stored with Canons Regular. Anno [Page 76] 1148. But this foundation being dissolved, King H. 8. made it a Bishops See, and placed therein a Deane, and sixe Prebendaries, as it still continueth. For 32. yeeres together in Qu▪ Eliz. time it had never a Bishop, but all that while was held in Commendam by the Bi­shops of Gloucester: the Patrimony of the Church being in the interim much wast­ed. The Diocese hereof containeth, besides the City of Bristol, the whole County of Dorset (belonging heretofore to the See of Salisbury:) and therein 236. Parishes, of which 64. impropriated. It hath onely one Arch-Deacon, which is he of Dorset; is va­lued in the Kinges bookes, 383. li. 8. s. 4. d. and answereth for the tenth of the' Clergy, 353. li. 18. s. ob. q.

Bishops of Bristol.
A. Ch.  
15421Paul Bush.
15542John Hoiiman, died 1558.
  ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚
15893Richard Fletcher, translated to Lon­don. 1593.
  ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚
16034John Thornbourgh, translated to Worcester▪
16175Nicolas Fel [...]on, translated to Ely.
16196Jo. Serchfeild.
16227Robert Wright, translated to Lich­feild.
[Page 77]16328George Cooke, translated to Hereford▪
16369Robert Skinner, now Bishop there. 1641.

CHICHESTER, and the Bishops thereof.

THe See of Chichester, was anciently in the Isle of Selsey, not farre from thence: first planted there by Wilfrid Arch-Bishop of Yorke, who being banished his Countrey by Egfride King of the Nort [...]umbers, did preach the Gospel to the South-Saxons. To him did Edilwach, the South-Saxon King assigne this Iland for his seate; and after Cedwall King of the West-Saxons, having wonne this King­dome, built in the same a Monastery, which he made the Bishops See. Here it continued till the time of Bishop S [...]ig [...]d, who first▪ re­moved the See to Chichester, the principall City of these parts; first built by Cissa the second King of the South-Saxons, and by him called Cissan-Ceaster. The Cathedrall Church was anciently dedicated to Saint Peter; new built by Radulph the third Bishop here, after the See removed by Stigand: which being al­most all consumed by a raging fire, was after­wards rebuilt and beautified by Siffridus the second.

But to proceede, this See hath yeelded to the Church two Saints, to the Realme three Lord Chancellours, to the Court two Almo­ners, one Chancellour to the University of Oxford: and anciently the Bishops here were Confessours to the Queenes of England, (for which they have to shew an ancient Charter) [Page 79] and had allowance for the same. This Diocese containeth the County of Sussex, and in the same 250. Parishes; whereof 112, impropri­ated. It hath moreover two Arch-Deacons, viz. of Chichester, and Lewys; is valued in the Kings bookes, at 677. li. 1. s. 3. d and an­swereth for a tenth of the whole Clergy. 287. li. 2. s. ob. q.

Bishops of Selsey.
A. Ch.  
 1Wilfride.
7112Eadbertus.
 3Eolla▪
7334Sigelmus. alla [...] Sigfridus.
 5Alubrith.
 6Osa, vel Bosa.
 7Gi [...]elherus.
 8To [...]a.
 9Wigthun.
 10Ethelulfus.
 11Beornegus.
 12Coenrede.
13113Gutheard▪
96014Alfredus▪
97015Eadhelmus.
98016Ethelgarus.
98817Ordbright.
 18Elmar.
101919Ethelricus.
103820Grinke [...]ellur.
104721Heca.
[Page 80]105722Agelricus, after whose death the Bishops See and Chaire was re­moved to Chichester; and from henceforth they were entituled by the name of

Bishops of Chichester.
A. Ch.  
107023Stigandus.
 24Gulie [...]mus.
 25Radulphus.
112526Seffridus.
 27Hilarius.
117428John de Greenford.
118729S [...]ffridus. II.
119930Simon de Welles▪
120931Nicolas de Aquila.
121532Richard Poore, tr. to Salisbury.
121733Radulph de Warham.
122334Radulph de Nevill, L. Chan. *
124535S. Richard sirnamed de la Wich.
125336John Clipping.
126137S [...]ephen de Berkstede.
128838S. Gilbert de Scon. Leofardo.
 39John de Langton, L. Chan.
 40Robert Stratford, L. Chan.
136241Gul. de Lenn.
136942Gul. Reade.
138543Thomas Rushooke.
 44Richard Mitford, translated to Sarum.
139545Robert Waldby.
139646Robert Reade.
[Page 81]141747Stephen Patrington.
141848Henry Ware.
142249John Kempe, transl. to London.
142350Thomas Poldon, translated to Worcester.
142851John Rickingale.
143052Simon Sidenham.
 53Richard Praty, Chancellour of Oxford.
144554Adam Molius, Clerke of the Coun­sell.
145055Reginald Peacock.
145856John Arundell.
147757Edward Story.
150458Richard Fitz-James, translated to London.
150859Robert Sherborn.
153660Richard Sampson, translated to Lichfeild.
154361George Day.
155162John Scory, after of Hereford.
155763John Christopherson.
155964William Barlowe.
157065Richard Cur [...]eys.
158566Thomas Bickley.
159667Anth. Watson, Bishop Almoner.
160568Lancelor Andrewes, tr. to Ely.
160969Sam. Harsenet, tr. to Norwich.
161970George Charleton.
162871Richard Montagu, tr. to Nor­wich.
163872Brian Duppa, now Bishop and Tutor to the Prince his Highnesse.

COVENTRY AND LICH­FEILD, and the Bishops thereof.

THhe Bishoprick of Coventry▪ and Lichfeild is like that of Bath and Welles; a double name, a single Diocese. The Bishops See ori­ginally at Lichfeild, from thence removed to Chester, and from both [...]o Covent [...]y. Hence is it that the Bishops are called sometimes Cestre [...]ses, sometimes Lichfeildenses, some­times Coventrienses, and now of late, Bishops of Coventry and Lichfeild. For in the yeere 1088. being that very yeere wherein the See of Welles was removed to Bath; Robert de Limesey did remove this See [...]o Coventry▪ Hu­go Novant, the sixth from him brought it backe to Lichfeild, not without great oppo­sition of the Monkes of Coventry: and in the end, the difference finally was composed by Bishop Savensby, much after the same man­ner, as before at Welles. For here it was a­greed on that the Bishop should be denomi­nated from both places, and that preceden­cie in the stile Episcopall, should be given to Coventry: that they should choose their Bi­shop [...]lternatim, in their severall turnes; that they should both make one Chapter unto the Bishop, in which the Prior of Coven­try should be the principall man. And so it stood till that the Priory of Coventry being dissolved by King Henry 8. (the stile or title of the Bishop continuing as before it did) [Page 83] there passed an Act of Parliament 33. H. 8. c. 29 to make the Deane and Chapter of Lichfeild the sole Chapter for the Bishop.

The Cathedrall Church here first built by Oswy King of the Mercians, about the yeere 556. who gave unto the Bishops many faire possessions. But that old Church being taken downe by Roger de Clinton, the 36. Bishop of this Diocese, that which now standeth was built by him in place thereof, Anno 1148. and dedicated to the Virgin Mary and Saint Chad. In following times, and almost in the infancie thereof, the revenues of it were so faire, that Lichfeild was thought fit to be the See of an Arch-Bishop. And one it had, no more, his name Adulfus, Anno 783. the Bishops of Winton, Hereford, Sidnacester, Dorchester, (which two now make Lincoln) and those of Elmham and of Dunwich (both which now make Norwich) being appointed to him for his Suffragans. But with him and King Offa who procured it, this great title died. And now it is content to be a Bishop­rick, the Diocese whereof containeth the whole Counties of Darby, and Stafford, to­gether with a good part of Warwickshire and Shropshire. In these are comprehended 557. Parishes, of which 250. are impropri­ate: for better government whereof, it hath foure Arch-Deaconries, viz. of Stafford, Darby, Coventry, and Shrewsbury. It is va­lued in the Kings bookes, 559. li. 18. s. 2. d. ob. q. and for the Clergies tenth, it commeth [Page 84] unto 590. li. 16. s. 11. d. q. and finally hath yeel­ded to the Church three S. to the Realme one Chancellour, and three Lord Treasurers; to Wales three Presidents, one Chancellour to the University of Cambridge, and to the Court one Master of the Wardrobe.

Arch-Bishops and Bishops of Lichfeild.
A. Ch.  
6561Dwina.
 2Cellach.
 3Trumher.
 4Jarumanus.
6695Saint Chad, or Cedda, tr. to York.
6726Winfridus.
6727S. Sexulfus.
6928Headda, alias Eatheadus.
7219Aldwinus.
73310Witta.
 11Hemel.
76412Cuthfridus.
 13Berthunnus.
78514Higbertus.
79315Aldulphus the Arch-Bishop [...]
 16Humbertus.
 17Merewinus.
 18Higbertus. II.
 19Ethelwaldus.
85720Humbertus. II.
86421Kinebertus.
87222S. Cymbertus [...]
 23Tunbright.
 24Ella.
92825Alfgar.
[Page 85]26Kinsey.
 27Winsey.
 28Elphegus.
 29Godwinus.
 30Leofgarus.
 31Brithmarus.
103932Wolfius L. Chancell.
105433Leofwine.
106734Petrus, who removed the See to Chester.

Bishops of Coventry and Lichfeild.
108835Robert de Limesey, removed the See to Coventry.
111736Robert Peccham.
111937Roger de Clinton. *
114938Walter Durdent.
116139Richard Peche.
118240Gerardus la pucelle.
118641Hugo Novant.
119142Galfridus de Muschamp.
121043Walter Grey, translated to Wor­cester.
121544William de Cornhull.
122045Alexander de Savensby.
124046Hugh de Pateshul, Lord Trea­surer
124547Roger de We [...]ham.
125748Roger de Longespee.
129549Walter de Langton, Lord Trea­surer
132250Roger de [...], Master of [Page 86] the Wardrope, and Lord Trea­surer.
136051Robert Stretton.
138552Walter Skirlaw, transl. to Welles.
139653Richard Scrope, tr. to Yorke. *
139954John Burghill.
141555John Ketterich.
141956Jacobus Carie.
142057Gul. Heyworth.
144758Gul. Boothe.
145259Nicolas Close, Chancellour of Cambridge.
145360Reginald Butler.
145961John Hales.
149262Gul. Smith, tr. to Lincoln.
149663John Arundel, tr. to Exeter.
150364Geofry Blythe, L. Pre [...]. of Wales.
152465Roland Lee, L. Pres. of Wales.
154366Richard Sampson, L. President of Wales.
155567Radulph Bayne.
155968Thomas Bentham.
157869Gul. Overton.
160970George Abbot, tr. to London.
161071Richard Neile, tr. to Lincoln.
161472John Overall, tr. to Norwich.
161873Thomas Morton, tr. to Durham.
163274Robert Wright, now Bishop of Coventry and Lichfeild. 1641.

SAINT DAVIDS, & the Arch-Bishops and Bishops of it.

SAint Davids now the seate of a Suffragan Bishop, was once a Metropolitans S [...]e in the Brit [...]sh Church, and long time the su­preme Ordinary of the Wel [...]h. In the first planting of the Gospel in King Lucius time, wee shewed that there were three Arch-Bi­shops seates appointed, viz. at London, York, and of Caer-Leon upon Vsk. That of Caer-Leon upon Vsk was, in the time of Arthur, King of the Britons, translat [...]d further off from the Saxons furie, to a place called Men [...]w, (Menevia is the Latine name) but since, in memory of David the Arch-Bi­shop who so translated it, by us called Saint Davids. From the first name it is, these Bi­shops use to stile themselves, Menevenses. When Austin the Monk first entred England, the Metropolitan of Saint Davids had th [...]n remaining under his jurisdiction seven Suffra­gan Bishops; all which gave meeting to the said Austin and his Associates, for the compo­sing of some differences which were between the old and the new-come Christians: viz. the Bishop of Worces [...]er (Wicctor [...]m) Llandaff, Bang [...]r, Hereford, Llan-Elwy, or Saint A­s [...]p [...] Llan-Badern, (called in Latin Paternen­sis a place in Card [...]gan shire, the last is called in Latin Morganensis, which possibly might have his seate in Margan of Glamorgan shire, a place still so called. Of these, Llan Badern, [Page 88] and this Morganensis are quite extinct, and have long so beene; Hereford and Worce­ster a long time reckoned as English Bishop­ricks, and so none left unto the Metropolitan of S. Davids, but Llandaff, Bangor, & S. Asaphs

Now for these Bishops of Saint Davids, we finde that 26. of them retained the title of Arch-Bishops: The last whereof was Sampson, who in a time of pestilence transferd the Archiepiscopall Pall, & with the same the Archiepiscopall dignity to Dole in Bre­tagne, yet his successours, though they lost the name, reserved the power of an Arch-Bi­shop: nor did the residue of the Welch Bi­shops receive their consecration from any other hand then his; till in the time of H. 1. Bernard the 46. Bishop of this See was for­ced to submit himselfe to the Church of Can­terbury. For the Cathedrall here, it had beene oft spoyled and ruined by the Danes, Norwegians, and other Pirats: as standing neare the Sea, in the extreme corner of Pem­broke shire. That which we now see is the worke of Bishop Peter, (he was the 48. Bi­shop of this Diocese) and by him dedicated by the name of Saint Andrew, and Saint Da­vid; though now Saint Andrew be left out, and David onely beares the name. This See hath had the greatest number of Bishops of any in England, 91. in all: and amongst them the Church hath had one Saint, the Realme of England three Lo [...]d Treasurers, one Lord Privie Seale; the Un [...]versity of Oxford one [Page 89] Chancellour, and the Queene another. The Dioce [...]e containeth the whole Counties of Pembroke, Cardigan, Carmarthen, Radnor, Brecknocke, and some small parts of Mon­mouth Hereford, Mountgomery, and Glamor­ganshires. In which great quantity of ground there are no more then 308. Parishes, where­of 120. are impropriate. For the more easie government of which here are foure Arch-Deacons, viz. of Cardigan, Carmarthen, Brecknock, and Saint Davids. Finally, it is valued in the Kings bookes, at 457. li. 1. s. 10. d. ob. q. the Clergies tenth amounting unto 336. li. 14. s. 10. d.

Arch-Bishops of S. Davids.
A. Ch.  
5191S. Davids.
 2Eliud.
 3Theliaus.
 4Ke [...]ea.
 5Morvael.
 6Harnurier.
 7Elvaeth.
 8Gurnell.
 9Llendiwith.
 10Gornwi [...]t.
 11Gorgan.
 12Eynean.
 13Cledanc.
 14Eludgeth.
 15Eldunen.
 16Elvaoth.
 17Maels [...]with.
 18Madeve.
 19Catulus.
 20Silvay.
 21Nanus.
 22Sathveny.
 23Doythwell.
 24Asser.
90625Athvael.
 26Sampson, the last Arch-Bishop of the Welch.

Bishops of S. Davids, with Archiepi­scopall power.
 27Ruclinns.
 28Lyworch.
 29Nergu.
 30Sulhyder.
94231Eneuris.
94432Morgeneu.
 33Rhoderick.
96134Nathan.
 35Jevan.
 36Argustell.
 37Morgenveth.
99838Ervyn▪
103839Caermeryn▪
105540Joseph.
 41Blethud▪
107042Su'gheym.
107643Abraham.
108844Rithmark.
 45Wilfridus, alias Griffry.
111546Bernardus, Chancellour to Qu. Adeliza, who first submitted him­selfe and Church to the See of Cant.

Bishops of S. Davids Suffragans to the See of Cant.
114847David Fitz-Gerald.
117648Petrus.
 49Galfridus.
[Page 91]119850Silvester Giraldus.
121551Jorwerth.

Vacat sedes per An. 9.
122852Alselmus.
124753Thomas Wallensis.
125554Thomas Carren.
128055Tho. Beck. L. Treas.
129356David de S. Edmundo.
132057David Martyn.
132858Henry Gower.
134759John Thursby, tr. to Worc.
134960Reginald Brian. tr. to Werc.
135361Thomas Fastolf.
136162Adam Hough [...]on, Chanc. of Ox.
136963John Gilbert, L. Treas.

Vacat sedes An. 4.
140164Guido de Mona, L. Treas.
140965Henry Chicheley, tr. to Cant.
141466John Ketterich, tr. to Lichf.
141567Stephen Patrington, tr. to Chich.
141768Benedict Nicols.
142469Thomas Rodburne.
143570Gul. Lindwood, L. Pr. Seale.
144671John. Lang [...]on, Chanc. of Cambr.
144772John Delabere.
 73Robert Tully.
148274Richard Martin.
148375Thomas Langton tr. to Sarum.
148576Hugh Pavy.
[Page 92] 150377John Morgan, alias Young.
150478Roger Sherborne, tr. to Chich.
150979Edward Vaughan.
152380Richard Rawlins.
153681William Barlow, tr. to Welles.
154982Robert Farrar.
155483Henry Morgan.
155984Thomas Young, tr. to Yorke.
156185Richard Davies.
156786Marmaduke. Midleton.

Vacat sedes Annos. 4.
159487Anthony Rudd.
161588Richard Milborne, tr. to Carlile.
16 [...]189William Laud, tr. to Welles.
162790Theoph. Feild. tr. to Hereford.
163591Roger Mainwaring, now Bishop of S. Davids. 1641.

ELY, and the Bishops of it.

THe Church of Ely, anciently was a Mo­nastery: first built by Ethelreda wife to Egfride, King of the Northumbers, and by her planted with religious Virgins, whereof she made her selfe the Abbesse. But her plan­tation being supplanted by the Danes, and the Church quite ruined, Ethelwold Bishop of Winchester did againe rebuild it, and fur­nished it with Monkes good store: to whom King Edg [...]r, and the succeeding Kings gave such ample priviledges, and faire possessions, that it did seeme to equall any Church in England. Richard the eleventh Abbat having a minde to quit himselfe of the Bishop of Lin­coln, within whose Diocese it stood; dealt with King Henry the first, both with purse and Tater noster, to turne the Abby into a Cath [...]drall. And though the King assented to it, and that the businesse was transacted with the Bishop of Lincoln, (who had three Manors of this Abby, viz. Spaldwick, Big­gleswad, and Bockden, in exchange for his jurisdiction▪) yet Richard lived not to possesse it, leaving the benefit of his industry and am­bition to be enjoyed by another man, which was one Hervey, Bishop of Bang [...]r. As for the Church now standing, it is the worke of seve­rall Bishops: the west parts being with great charge repaired by Bishop Rid [...]ll or new built rather; as were the Quire and Lanterne by Bishop Norwold, which afterwards were ful­ly [Page 94] finished by Bishop Fordham. The whole Church dedicated to S. Ethelred.

Ely thus made a Bishoprick, however for­tified with great priviledges, (for in the Isle of Ely the Bishops had all rights of a County Palatine) and that it was endowed with so great possessions, as hardly any better in the Realme of England, hath yet beene subject to those changes which time hath wrought. For many of the Palatine rights were taken off, or much restrained by the Act of Parliament, touching restoring to the crowne the antient [...], 27. H. 8. c. 25. in the which Act it was enacted, that (instead thereof) the Bishop of Ely, and his temporall Steward for the Isle of Ely, should from thence forth be Iustices of the peace in the said Iland. However Ely may be still reputed amongst the first Bishopricks of the second ranke▪ and may rejoyce it selfe in this▪ that it yeelded to this Realme its many great officers as any other in the Kingdome. For it hath given the [...] no lesse then [...] Lord Chancellours, seven Lord Treasurers, one Lord Privie Seale, one Chancellour o [...] the University of Oxford, one of the Exche­quer, two Masters of the Rolls subesides two Saints unto the Church, two Cardinals to the Church of Rome, and to the English Court three Almoners. The Dioce [...]e hereof containeth onely Cambridgeshire, and the Isle of Ely▪ in which there are 141. Parishes▪ whereof 75 impropriate. It hath but one Arch-Deacon, which is he of Ely▪ is valued [Page 95] in the Kings bookes, 2134. li. 18. s. 5. d. ob. q. the Clergies tenth amounting to the summe of 384. li. 14. s. 9. d. q.

Bishops of Ely.
A. Ch.  
11091Hervey, Bishop of Bangor.
11332Nigellus, Lord Treasurer.
11743Galfridus Rydall.
11894Gul. Longchamp, L. Chan.
11985Eustachius, L. Chan.
12196S. John de Fontibus, L. Treas.
12257Galfredus de Burgo.
12298Hugh Norwold.
12559Gul. de Kilkenny, L. Chan.
125710S. Hugh Balsam.
128611Joh. de Kirby, L. Treas.
129012Gul. de Luda.
129913Radul [...]e Walpoole.
130214Rob. Orford.
131015Joh. de Keeton.
131616Joh. Hotham. Ch. of the Exch. L. Chan. and [...]. Treas.
133617Simon Montacute. *
134418Tho. Lyde.
136119Sim. Langham, L. Chan. and tr. to Cant.
136620Joh. Barnet, L. Tr.
137521Tho. Arundel, L. Chan. transl. to Yorke. *
138822Joh. Fordham.
142523Phil. Morgan, L. Pr. Seale.
[Page 96] 143524Lewis of Luxembourg, Card. *
144325Tho. Bourchier, Card. translated to Cant. *
145426Wil. Grey, L. Treas. *
147827Joh. Morton, Master of the Rolls. L. Chan.
148628Joh. Alcock, Master of the Rolls.
150129Rich Redman.
150630James Stanley. *
151531Nicolas West.
153432Tho. Goodrich, L. Chan.
155433Tho. Thirlby.
155934Rich. Cox, Alm. Chan. Oxford.

Vacat sedes, Annos 20.
159935Martin Heton.
160936Lancel. Andrewes, Alm. transl. to Wint.
161837Nicolas Felton.
162738Joh. Buckeridge.
163139Francis White, Bishop Almonor.
163840Mat [...]hew Wrenn, Deane of the Chappell, now Bishop of Ely 1641.

EXETER, and the Bishops there.

THe Diocese of Exeter containeth that in it, which was once two Bishopricks. For at the first planting of the Church in these westerne parts, it was thought convenient to erect two Bishops Sees, the one for Cornwall at S. Germans; the other for Devonsh▪ at Cridington, now Kirton, a small Village. But that of Cornwall, being annexed to Cri­dington, about the yeere 1032. both were, not long after, removed to Exeter, the most noted City of these parts, where it still conti­nueth. Now for the Church of Exeter it was once a Monastery, founded by King Athel­stane, and by him dedicated unto Saint Peter. Edward the Confessour, removing all the Monkes from hence to Westminster, which he had newly founded and endowed, made it the Bishops See for Devonsh and Cornewall, then united. The Church as now it standeth doth owe it selfe to severall Patrons; the Quire to Bishop Warlwast, the body of the Church to Bishop Quivil, the side Isles to Grandison: that which is now our Ladies Chappell, being a remn [...]nt of the old fabrick. The Patrimony thereof once very large, was wasted and destroyed by Bishop Voisie: who being made Bishop here by King Henry 8. [...]ate out the residue of his raigne, and all K. Edwards, and some part of Queene Maries also. For whereas at his comming hither, he [Page 98] found the Church possessed of 22. goodly Ma­nors, and 14. Mansion houses richly furni­shed: he left not above seven or eight of the worst Manors, and those let out in long lea­ses▪ and charged with pensions; and not a­bove two houses, both bare and naked, of which see Bishop Godwins Catalogue, and Powels History of Wales.

This Diocefe hath yeelded to the Realme of England, three Lord Chancellours, two Lord Treasurers, one Lord President of Wales; and to the University of Oxford, one Chan­cellour. It containeth in it the two Counties of Devon, and Cornwall, and in them 604 Parish Churches, whereof 239. are impropriate; for government whereof it hath foure Arch-Deacons, viz. of Cornwall, Exeter, Barne­stable, and Tawton. The Bishoprick was once valued at 1566. li. 14. s. 6. d. But since the diminution, or destruction rather, made by Bishop Voisie; it is now valued at 500. l. just. The Clergies tenth here very high, or mounting to the sum of 1240. li. 15. s. 2. d. ob. Now for the mar [...]halling of the Bishops of this once divided Diocese, we will present you with those of Devonshire and Cornwall, columne-wise, one against the other, ac­cording to their time and order, untill wee meere them both in the Church of Exeter.

Bishops of Devonsh.
A. Ch.  
9051 Eadulphus.
9062Putta.
9103Eadulfus. II.
9324Ethelgarus.
9425Algarus.
9526Alfwoldus.
9727Alfwolfus.
9818Sidemannus
9909Alfredus.
99910Alfwoldus II.
101411Eadnothus.
103212Liningus, who after the death of Burwoldus Bishop of Cornwall, procured that Bishoprick to bee annexed unto his owne: which was no sooner done, but that his next successour removed both to Exeter; since when the Bishops have beene called

Cornwall.
9051Athelstan.
 2Conanus.
 3Ruidocus.
 4Aldredus.
 5Britwinus.
 6Athelstā. II
 7Wolfi.
 8Woronus.
 9Wolocus.
 10Stidio.
 11Aldredus.
 12Burwoldus, the last Bishop of Cornwall.

Bishops of Exeter.
A. Ch.  
10491Leofricus, who removed the See to Exeter.
10792Osbernus.
11073William Warlewast.
11224Robert Chichester.
11505Robert Warlewast.
[Page 100] 11596Bartholm. Iscanus.
11867Johannes.
11918Henry Marshall. *
12069Simon de Apulia.
122410Gul. Brewer.
124511Richard Blondy.
125712Walter Bronescomb.
128013Peter Quivill.
129314Thomas Button.
130715Walter Stapleton, L. Treas.
132616James Barkeley. *
132717John Grandison. *
137018Thomas Brentinsham. L. Treas.
139519Edm. Stafford, L. Chan. *
141920John Ketterich.
141921John Carie.
142022Edm. Lacy.
145523George Nevill, L. Chan. and Chan. of Oxford, tr. to Yorke. *
146624John Boothe.
147725Peter Courtney, tr. to Winton. *
148626Richard Foxe, tr. to Weles.
149227Oliver King, tr. to Welles.
149528Richard Redman.
150129John Arundell.
150430Hugh Oldham.
151931John Voysie, L. Pres. of Walles.
155132Miles Goverdale.
155633James Turberville.
156034Gul. Alley.
157035Gul. Bradbridge.
157936John Woolton.
159437Gervase Babington.
[Page 101] 159838Gul. Cotton.
162139Valentine Cary.
162740Joseph Hall, now Bishop of Ex­eter▪ 1641▪

GLOCESTER, and the Bi­shops there.

GLocester was anciently the seate of a Bri­tish Bishop, whose stile sometimes oc­curres in the subscriptions of Synodicall Acts, by the name of Cluviensis; this towne being formerly called Clevid, as Camden noteth. And I remember that I have seene in the Pa­lace of Glocester, the name of ✚ ✚ ✚ said to bee Bishop there in the Britons time. But whether it were so or not; or whether Glocester were a Bishoprick in those dayes of old, is not materiall to our purpose. For that which was, was brought to nothing by the Saxons, and when they entertained the faith of Christ, it was first under the authority of the Bishops of Lichfeild, as afterwards of those of Worcester. But in these later dayes it was dismembred from that Diocese, and by King Henry 8. made a Bishops See, what time the rest of new erection were by him founded, as we have spoke before, when we were in Bristol. Now for the indowment of this Bishopricke by him erected, (besides a Chapter of a Deane, and sixe Prebendaries by him so founded) he assigned over all, or most of the lands, unto the ancient Monaste­ries here, once belonging: which being first built by Aldred, Arch-Bishop of Yorke, and Bishop of Worcester, and afterwards repaired by Hanley, Farley, Mo [...]went, Herton, Trow­cester, [Page 103] and Sebroke, severall Abbats here, be­came in fine to be, what it still continueth, one of the fairest Fabricks in the Realme of England. The Diocese containing onely Glocester shire, hath in it 267. Parishes, whereof 125 are impropriations; and one Archdeacon, being called of Glocester. Va­lued it is in the Kings bookes, 315. li. 17. s. 2. d. according to the estimate thereof at the first foundation: though in two vacancies which it had in Queene Eliz. time, much of the lands were taken from it; (for which see what was said before in the case of Ely.) And for a tenth of all, the Clergie pay unto the King 358. l. 15. s.

Bishops of Glocester.
A. Ch.  
15411John Wakeman, last Abbat [...] Tewkesbury.
15502John Hooper.
15553James Brookes.

Vacat sedes Ann. 3.
15624Kichard Cheinie.

Vacat sedes Ann. 3.
15815John Bullingham.
15986Godfr Goldsbourgh.
16047Thomas Ravys, tr. to London.
[Page 104] 16078Henry Parry, tr. to Worcest.
16119Giles Tomson.
161210Miles Smith.
162411Godfr. Goodman, now Bishop there▪ 1641.

HEREFORD, and the Bi­shops there.

HEreford also was of old one of the Bi­shopricks erected in the Britons time; first under the Metropolitan of Caer-Leon upon Vske, of Saint Davids afterwards, and when these parts were conquered by the Saxon Kings, it came to be a member of the Pro­vince of Canterbury. The Cathedrall Church here founded first by Milfride, one of the Noblemen of this County in honor of Ethel­bert, King of the East Angles treacherously made away by the Queene of Mercia, his in­tended mother in law. That which now stan­deth, oweth the most part of it selfe to Bi­shop Reinelm; and what he lived not to per­forme, was finished by his successours, as they had either meanes or opportunity. The Diocese hereof containeth the County of He­reford, and part of Shrop-shire; wherein it hath 313. parish Churches, of which 166. are impropriations: and for the government here­of, hath two Arch-Deacons, viz. of Hereford and Salop. It hath afforded to the Church one Saint, to the state two Chancellours, and three Lord Treasurers, one Deputy to the Realme of Ireland, two Chancellours to the University of Oxford, and one unto the Queenes of England. Finally, it is valued in the Kings bookes, 768. li. 10. s. 6. d. ob. q. the tenth of the Clergy comming unto 340. li. 2. s. 2. d. ob.

Bishops of Hereford.
A. Ch.  
6801Putta.
 2Tirtellus.
 3Torteras:
 4Wastoldus.
7405Cuthbertus.
 6Podda.
 7Ecc [...].
 8Cedda.
8579Alber [...]us.
 10Esna.
88511Celmund.
 12Utellus.
 13Wulfehard.
 14Benna.
 15Edulfus.
 16Cuthwolfus.
 17Mucellus.
 18Deorlaf.
 19Cunemond.
 20Edg [...]r.
 21Tidhelm.
 22Wulfehelm.
 23Alfricus.
 24Athulfus.
 25Athelstan.
105526Leovegard.

Vacat sedes Ann. 4.
106027Walterus.
[Page 107]107928Robert Losinga.
 29Gerrardus, tr. to Yorke.
110730Reinelmus Chan. to the Queene.
111531Galfredus de Cliva.
112032Richardus.
113133Robert de Betun.
114934Gilbert Foliot, tr. to London.
116235Robert de Melun.
117436Robert Foliot▪
118637Gul. de Vere, *
120038Egidius de Bruse. *
121639Hugh de Mapenore.
121940Hugh Foliot.
123441Radulph de Maydestone.
123942Peter de Egueblanc.
126843John Breton, the geat Lawyer.
127544S. Thomas Canterupe, Chan. of Oxford, and L. Chan.
128245Richard Swinfeild.
131746Adam de Orlton, L. Treas. transl. to Worcest.
132747Thomas Carlton, Deputy of Ire­land, and L. Treas.
134448John Trilleck.
136149Lud. Charlton.
136950Gul. Courtney, tr. to London. *
137651John Gilbert, L. Treas. tr. to S. Davids.
138952John Tre [...]ant.
140553Robert Mascall.
141754Edm. Lacy, tr. to Exeter.
142055Tho. Polton, tr. to Chichest.
142256Tho. Spofford.
[Page 108] 144857Rich. Beauchamp, tr. to Sarum. *
145058Reginald Butler. *
145359John Stanbery.
157460Tho. Milling.
149261Edm. Audley, tr. to Sarum. *
150262Adrian de Castello, tr. to Welles.
150463Rich. Mayo, Chan. of Oxford.
151664Charles Boothe.
153565Edward Foxe.
153966John Skipp.
155367John Harley.
155468Robert Per [...]ewe.
155969John Scorie.
158570Herbert Westfaling.
160271Robert Bennet,
 72Francis Godwin.
163373Augustin Lindsell.
163474Matthew Wrenn.
163575Theophilus Feild.
163676Geo. Cooke, now Bishop. 1639.

LLANDAFF, and the Bishops there.

LLandaff is one of the most ancient Bishops Sees either in England or Wales; and clai­meth a direct succession from the Arch-Bi­shops of Caerleon upon Vske, as unto the Bi­shopricke; though for the Metropolitan dignity it bee content to let S. Davids have what is left thereof. The first Bishop here, of whom is any good record, is S. Dubritius, consecrate Bishop of this places by Lupus and Germanus, what time they came hither out of France, for the extirpation of the Pelagian heresie. The Church here dedica­ted to S. Thelians, the next successour to S. Dubritius; founded upon the River Taffi, and thence called Llandaff; Llan, in the Welch tongue, signifying a Church; a Church very well endowed by the munificence and piety of great persons in those times: so well, that as it is affirmed by Bishop Godwin, were it possessed now of the tenth part onely of what once it had, it might be reckoned one of the richest Churches in all Christendome. The ruine of it came in the time of Bishop Dunstan, alias Kitchin, who thereupon is called fundi nostri calamitas by Bishop Godwin; The Diocese containeth onely part of Glamorganshire, and part of Momnouthshire, though the most of each: and in those parts, 177. Parishes, whereof 98. impropriations: and for them [Page 110] one Arch-Deacon, which is called of Llan­daff. The Bishopricke is valued in the Kings bookes, 154. li. 14. s. 1. d. the Clergy pay­ing for their tenth, somewhat neere that summe, viz. 155. li. 5. s. 4. d. It is to be ob­served, or may be if it please the Reader, that neither here, nor at Saint Davids, there is any Deane, nor never was in any of the times be­fore us: the Bishop being head of the severall Chapters; and in his absence the Arch-Dea­con here, as is the Chanter at S. Davids.

Bishops of Llandaff.
A. Ch.  
 1S. Dubritius.
5222S. Telian, alias Eliud.
 3S. Oudoceus.
 4Ubilwinus.
 5Ardanus.
 6Elgistil.
 7Lunapejus.
 8Comegern.
 9Argwistill.
 10Garvan.
 11Guodloin.
 12Edilbinus.
 13Grecielus.
 14Berthgwen.
 15Trychan.
 16Elvogus.
 17Catgwaret.
 18Cerenhit.
[Page 111]19Nobis.
 20Gulfridus.
 21Nudd.
 22Cimelianc.
 23Libian.
 24Marcluith.
 25Pater.
98226Gogwan.
99327Bledri.
102228Joseph.
105629Herewaldus.
110730Urbanus.

Vacat sedes Annos. 6.
113931Uhtred.
114832Galfridus.
115333Nicolas ap Gurgant.
118334Gul. de Salso Marisco.
 35Henricus.
121936Gulielmus.
122937Elias de Radnor.
124438Gul. de Burgo.
125339John La Ware.
125640Gul. de Radner.
126541Gul. de Brews. *

Vacat sedes Annos 9.
129642John Monumeteus.
132343John Eglescliffe.
134744John Pascall.
136245Roger Cradoc.
[Page 112] 138346Thomas Rushooke, translated to Chichester.
138547Gul. de Bottlesham, translated to Rochester.
138948Edm. Bromfeld.
139149Tidemannus, translated to Wor­cester.
139550Andrew Barret.
 51John Burghill, translated to Lich­feild.
139952Thomas Peverell, translated to Worcester.
140853John Zouch. *
142354John Wells.
144155Nicolas Ashby.
145856John Hunden.
 57John Smith.
147858John Marshall.
 59John Ingleby.
150460Miles Salley.
151661George Athequa.
153762Robert Holgate, translated to Yorke.
154563Anthony Kitchin.

Vacat sedes, Annos 3▪
156664Hugh Jones.
157565Gul. Blethin.
159166Gervase Babington, translated to Oxford.
159567William Morgan, tr. the Bible into Welch.
[Page 113]160168Francis Godwin, tr. to Hereford.
161869George Carleton, tr. to Chich.
161970Thoph. Feild, tr. to S. Davids.
162871John Murrey, Bishop of Kilfanore in Ireland.
163972Morgan Owen, now Bishop there 1641.

LINCOLN, and the Bishops there.

THe Bishopricke of Lincoln, like that of Ex­eter, was once two Dioceses: the Bishops of the which had their severall seates, the one at Dorchester now a private Village, seven miles from Oxford; the other at Sianacester, not farre from Gainsburgh, (as Camden thinkes) in the County of Lincoln, the ruines of the which are now invisible. But Sidna­cester being in little time united unto Dorche­ster; the Bishops See was not long after re­moved to Lincoln: and that by reason of a Canon made about that time, viz. An. 1075. by which all Bishops were enjoyned to live in the most famous and conspicuous place within their Dioceses. Which was the cause, why many of our Bishops did about this time remove their Sees; as we have seene al­ready, and shall see hereafter. For the Ca­thedrall Church here, its of no more standing then the removall of the Bishops See to this place from Dorchester; that which was once here founded by Paulinus, Arch-Bishop of Yorke, having beene long before this time quite ruined. But when Remigius transla­ted hither the Episcopall Chaire, hee also built this Church for receipt thereof. Which being not long after defaced by fire, was for the most part repaired and beautified by Bi­shop Alexander, one of his successours: but [Page 115] brought unto that state in which now it is, by Hugh of Burgundy, and certaine other of the Bishops the Church is dedicated to the Virgin Mary, and All-Saints.

As for the Diocese, it is the greatest still for jurisdiction, and was once one of the great­est for revenue in all the Kingdom. But for the jurisdiction, that hath been shortned, though at severall times: the Bishoprick of Ely being taken out of it by King Henry the first, as those of Peterburgh, and Oxford, by King Henry 8. yet still it is the largest Diocese in all the Ki [...]gdome; containing the whole Counties of Lincoln, Leicester, Hunting­don, Bedford, Buckingham, and part of Here­fordshire. In which great quantity of ground, there are 1255. Parishes, whereof 577. are impropriations; for government of which under the Diocesan there are sixe Arch-Dea­cons, viz. of Lincoln, Leicester, Bedford, Buckingham, Stow, & Huntingdon. The Cler­gies tenth is answerable unto this great ex­tent of jurisdictiō, being no lesse then 1751. li. 14. s. 6. d. The Bishoprick being valued at 894. li. 10. s. 1. d. ob. in the K. bookes. Now for the dignity of this seate, wee will adde but this, that it hath yeelded to the Church three Saints, and to Rome one Cardinall; unto the realme of England sixe Lord Chancel­lours, and one Lord Treasurer, and one Lord Keeper; foure Chancellours to the Univer­sity of Oxford, two to Cambridge; And that the B [...]shops here, were heretofore Vice [...] Chan­cellours [Page 116] to the See of Canterbury. Which be­ing thus premised, I shall proceede in orde­ring the Bishops here, as I did at Exeter.

Bishops of Sidnacester.
A. Ch.  
6781Eadhedus.
 2Ethelwinus.
 3Edgar.
 4Kinelbertus,
7335Alwigh.
7516Eadulfus.
7647Ceolulfus.
7878Eadulfus, II. after whose death this Church being a long time vacan [...], was joyned to Dorchester.

Bishops of Dorchester.
6351Birinus.
6502Agilbertus.
 ✚ ✚
7373Tota.
7644Edbertus.
 5Werenbertus.
7686Unwora.
8167Rethunus.
8518Aldredus.
8739Ceolredus.
 10Halardus.
 ✚ ✚
90511Ceolulfus.
[Page 117]12Leo [...]winus, who first united the See of Sidnacester, unto that of Dorchester.
96013Ailnothus.
 14Ascwinus.
 15Alshelmus.
 16Eadnothus.
101617Eadhericus.
103418Eadnothus. II.
105219Ulfus Normannus.
105320Wulfinus, after whose death Re­migius his successour removed the Bishops See to Lincoln, who from hence for­ward are to be entituled

Bishops of Lincoln.
107021Remigius de Feschamp S.
109222Robert Bloet. L. Chan.
112323Alexander, L. Chan.
114724Robert de Chesney.

Vacat sedes, Annos 17.
118325Walter de Constantiis, L. Chan.
118626S. Hugh.
120327Gul. Blesensis.

Vacat, Annos 3.
120928Hugo Wallis, L. Chan.
123529Robert Grosthead.
125430Henry Lexington.
[Page 118] 125831Benedict de Gravesend.
128032Oliver Sutton.
130033John Aldbery.
131934Thomas Beake.
132035Henry Burwesh, L. Treas. *
134136Thomas Le Beck.
135137John Sinwell.
136338John Bokingham.
139739Henry Beauford. *
140540Phil. de Repingdon, Card. Ch Ox.
142041Richard Flemming▪
143142Gul. Grey.
143643Gul. Alnwick.
145044Marm. Lumley, Chan. Camb.
145245John Chadworth.
147146Thomas Rotheram, Lord Chancel. and Ch. Cambr.
148047John Russell, Lord Chan. and Chan. Oxford.

Vacat Annos 5.
149548Gul. Smith, Chan. Oxford.
141249Thomas Wolsey Almoner, trransl. to Yorke.
141450Gul. Atwater.
152151John Longland, Chan. Oxford.
154752Henry Holbech.
155253John Tayler.
155354John White.
155755Thomas Watson.
155956Nicolas Bullingham.
157057Thomas Cowper, tr. to Winton.
[Page 119]158458Will. Wickham, tr. to Winton.
159459Will. Chadderton.
160860Will. Barlowe.
161361Rich. Neyle, tr. to Durham.
161762Geo. Monteine, tr. to London.
192163John Williams, L. Keeper, now Bishop of Lincoln. 1641.

LONDON, and the Bishops there.

LOndon was heretofore the principall of the three Arch-bishopricks amongst the Bri­tons, and by Pope Gregory was intended to have beene so too amongst the English: but that Saint Austin whom hee sent to convert the Saxons, liking of Canterbury well, resol­ved to set his staffe up there, without going further. This had before beene prophecied by Merlin, that Dignitas Londoniae adornaret Doroberniam, and was now accomplished. What, and how many were the Arch-bishops here, we have no good Constat. Sixteene are named by Bishop Godwin, but with no great confidence: but howsoever doe not come within my compasse, who have confined my selfe to the Saxons time, in the first infancie of whose conversion, this City was designed for a Bishops See. The Cathed, Church built also in those early dayes by Ethelbert, the first Christian King of all the English; but after­wards much beautified and enlarged by Er [...]enwald, the fourth Bishop. Which Church of theirs being 500. yeeres after de­stroyed by fire: that which now stands was built in the place thereof, by Mauritiu [...], Richardus his successour, and certaine others of the Bishops; a great part of it at their owne charge, the residue by a generall con­tribution over all the Kingdome. And when it was defaced by fire in the late Queenes [Page 121] time, An. 1561. the Qu. forthwith directed her letters to the Major of London, willing him (as Iohn Stowe, the City Chronicler reports it) to take order for speedy repairing of the same: which was done accordingly. The Bishop of this Diocese hath precedencie before all Bishops of the Realme, next the two Arch­bishops, together with the dignity and place of Deane, unto the Metropolitan See of Canterbu [...]y. The nature of which office is, not onely to preside over the rest of the Bi­shops at Synodicall meetings, in case the Me­tropolitan be absent: but to receive his man­dats, for assembling Synods, and other busi­nesse of the Church; and having so received them, to intimate the tenour and effect thereof to the Suffragan Prelates. Examples of the which see in the Acts and Monuments. And for this Diocese it selfe, it containeth in it the two Counties of Middlesex, and Essex, with that part of Hertfordshire, which is not in the Diocese of Lincoln: wherein are reckoned 623. Parishes, and of th [...]m 189. impropri­ated: for government whereof there are five Arch-Deacons, viz. of Lo [...]don, Middlesex, Essex, Colchester, and Saint Al [...]ans. Valued it is in the Kings bookes 1119. li. 8. s. 4. d. the Clergies tenth amounting to the summe of 821. li 15. s. 1. d. Finally, th [...]s See hath yeel­ded to the Church three Saints, to the State nine Lord Chancellours, sixe Lord Treasu­rers, one Chancellour of the Exchequer, two Masters of the Rolls, besides foure Almoners [Page 122] to the Court, and two Chancellours to the University of Oxford; whose names occurre amongst these following.

Bishops of London.
6061S. Melitus, tr. to Cant.
  ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚
6542Ceadda.
6663Wina.
6654S. Erkonwald.
6855Waldherus.
 6Ingualdus.
 7Egwolfus.
 8Wighed.
 9Eadbright.
 10Edgarus.
 11Kenwalchus.
 12Eadbaldus.
 13Hecbertus.
80114Osmundus, alias Oswinus.
83315Ethelnorthus.
 16Ceolbertus.
 17Renulfus, alias Ceonulfus.
 18Suithulfus.
85119Eadslanus.
86020Wulfius.
 21Ethelwardus.
 22Elitan.
89823Theodredus.
 24Walstanus.
 25Brithelmus.
95826Dunstanus, S. tr. to C [...]nt.
[Page 123]96227Alfstanus.
 28Wulfstanus.
 29Alhumus.
 30Alwy.
 31Elfwardus.
104432Robert Normannus.
105033Gul. Normannus.
107034Hugo de Orevalle.
108735Mauritius, L. Chan.
110836Richard de Beaumis.
112837Gilbertus.

Vacat sedes, Annos 7.
114038Robert de Sigillo.
115139Richard Beaumis. II
116140Gilbert Foliot.
118941Richard Nigellus, L. Trea [...].
119942Gul. de S. Maria.
122243Eustatius de Falcon bridge. Chan of the Exchequer, and L. Treas. *
122944Roger Nigor.
124445Fulco Basser. *
125946Henry de Wingham., L. Treas.
126147Richard Talbot.
126348Henry de Sandwich.
127449John de Chisul. L. Chan. and L. Treas.
128050Richard de Gravesend.
130551Radulf de Baldock, L. Chan.
131352Gilbert Segrave.
131753Richard Newport.
13 [...]854Stephen Gravesend.
[Page 124] 133855Richard Bentworth, L. Chan.
133956Radulf Straford.
135557Nicol. Northbrooke.
136158Sim. Sudbury, tr. to Cant.
137559Gul. Courtney, Chan. Ox. transl. to Cant. *
138160Rob Braybroke.
140461Roger Walden, L. Treas.
140662Nicolas Bubweth, Master of Rolls, and L. Treas.
140763Richard Giffard.
142164John Kemp. L. Chan tr. to Cant.
142665Cul. Grey, tr. to Lincoln.
143166Robert Fitz-Hugh.*
143567Robert Gilbert.
144968Thomas Kemp.
148969Richard Hill.
149770Thomas Savage.
150071Will. Warham, L. Chan. transl. to Cant.
150572William Barnes.
150673Richard Fitz-James.
152274Cutbert Tunstall, tr. to Durham.
153075John Stokesley.
154076Edm. Bonner, displa. by K. Edw. 6.
154977Nicolas Ridley, displaced by Qu. Mary, and Bonner restored againe, 1553.
155978Edm. Grindall, tr. to Yorke.
157079Edwin Sandis, tr. to Yorke.
157680John Elmer, Bishop Almoner.
159481Richard Fletcher, Bishop Almoner
159782Richard Bancroft, tr. to Cant.
[Page 125]160483Richard Vaughan.
160784Thomas Ravis.
160985George Abbot, tr. to Cant.
161186John King.
16 [...]187George Monteine, Bishop Almoner.
162888Will. Laud. Ch. Oxford, transl. to Cant.
163389William Juxon, Bishop of London, and L. Treas. 1641.

NORWICH, and the Bishops there.

THe Diocese of Norwich, like those of Ex­eter and Lincoln, was once two Bishop­ricks: the one of Suffolk, whose seate was Dunwich on the Sea shoare; the other of Norfolk, whose See was at North-Elmham, now a poore Village not farre from Repeham. The Bishop of the first was Felix a Burgundi­an, who first converted the East-Angles. The third from him was Bisus, who finding him­selfe, by reason of his age, too weake for so great a burden, divided his Diocese into two, making North Elmham the Episcopall seate for that part of the whole which we now call Norfolke. Both of them lay long dead in the times of the Danish furie: that of North-Elmham after an hundred yeeres desolation, [...]eviving onely; the other laid to rest for ever. North Elmham thus possessed of the whole jurisdiction, could not hold it long: the Bi­shops See being removed to Thelford first by Herfastus; as afterwards from thence to Nor­wich by Herebert Losinga. There it hath since continued till these very times, though nothing else continue of it but the See alone. For all the lands thereto belonging were ta­ken from it by King Henry the 8. those which did formerly appertaine unto the Monastery of Saint Bennets in the Holme (by that King dissolved) being assigned unto it by exchange. For which consult▪ the Statute, 32. H. 8. 47. [Page 127] in the which Statute it is said that the lands given in recompence were of a greater yeere­ly value then those taken from it. So that the Bishop, as it seemes, got in revenue▪ then, though he lost in priviledge. For whereas the Bishops here had the fi [...]st f [...]uits of all the Be­nefices within the Diocese, by an ancient cu­stome: that was united to the Crowne by Act of Parliament, 26. H. 8. c. 3.

Now for the Church of Norwich, it was founded first by him who first remo [...]ed hither the Bishops See, even by Herebertus Losinga; and by him dedicated to the blessed Trinity: Which being much defaced by fire, (which was it seemes, a common calamity of all the Churches of those times) was afterwards re­paired by Iohn of Oxford, the third after him; and once againe being fire-touched, by Bishop Midleton, who brought it to that state in which now it stands. This See hath yeelded to the Church two Saints, to the Realme five Chancellours, one Lord Treasu­rer, and one Lord Chiefe Justice, one Bishop Almoner to the Court, and to the King one principall Secretary of State. The Diocese containeth in the two Counties of Norfolke and Suffolke, 1121. Parish Churches, whereof 385. impropriate: for better ordering of the which it hath foure Arch-Deacons, viz. of Norwich, Norfolke, Suffolke, and Sudbury. Finally, this Bishoprick is valued in the Kings bookes, 899. li. 18. s 7. d. ob. The tenth of the whole Clergy amounting to the summe of [Page 128] 1117. li. 13. s. ob. Now for the line of Nor­wich it is thus drawne downe.

Bishops of the East-Angles.
A. Ch.  
6301S. Felix.
6472Thomas Diaconus.
6523Bregilfus.
6654Bisus, by whom this Diocese was divided into those of

Elmham.
1Bedwinus.
2Northbertus.
3Headulacus. 734
4Eadilfredus.
5Lanserthus.
6Athelwolfus.
7Alcarus.
8Sibba.
9Alherdus.
10S. Humbertus, after whose death, both Sees lay vacant for the space of 100. yeeres.

Dunwich.
1Acca.
2Astwolfus.
3Eadfarthus.
4Cuthwinus.
5Aldberthus.
6Aglafius.
7Hardulfus.
8Aelphunus.
9Thedfridus.
10Wer [...]undus.
11Wilredus. the last Bishop of Dunwich.

95511Astulphus, Bishop of both Sees.
 12Alfridus.
 13Theodredus.
 14Athelstan.
 15Algarus.
[Page 129]16Alwinus.
 17Alfricus.
103818Alifrejus.
 19Stigandus, tr. to Winton.
104320Grinketell.
104721Ethelmar.
 22Herfastus, who removed the See to The [...]ford, L. Chan.
 23Gul. Galsagus, L. Chan. after whose death the Bishops See was remo­ved to Norwich, and his successours thence intituled

Bishops of Norwich.
108824Herebert Losinga, L. Chan.
112025Everardus.
115126Gul. Turbus.
117727John Oxford.
120028John G [...]ey, L. Chiefe Justice.

Vacat Annos. 7.
122229Pandulphus.
122630Tho. de Blundevi [...]le.
123631Radulphus.

Vacat Annos▪ 3.
123932Gul. Ralegh, tr. to Winton.
124433Walter de Sufeild.
125334Simon de Wantam▪
126835Roger de Skerwing.
[Page 130] 127836Gul. Middleton.
128837Radul. Walpoole, translated to Ely.
129938John Salmon, L. Chan.
132539Robert Baldock, Lord Chan­cellour.
132540William Ayermyn, Lord Keeper, and L. Treas.
133741Ant de Beck.
 42Gul. Bateman.
135443Tho. Percy. *
137044Henry Spencer.
140845Alexander.
141346Richard Courtney. *
141647John Wakering.
142648Gulielmus Alnwick, translated to Lincoln.
143649Tho. Browne.
144550Walter Hart.
147251James Goldwell, principall Se­cretary.
149952Tho. Jan.
150053Richard Nix.
153654Gul. Rugg, alias Reppes.
155055Thomas Thirleby, translated to Ely.
155456John Hopton.
156057John Parkhurst.
157558Edm. Freke, translated to Wor­cester.
158459Edm. Scambler.
159460Gul. Redman.
160261John Jegon.
[Page 131]161862John Overall.
161963Sam. Harsnet, tr▪ to. Yorke.
162864Fr. White, Almoner, tr. to Ely.
163265Richard Corbet.
163566Matthew Wrenn, Deane of the Chappell, tr. to Ely.
163867Richard Montague, Bishop of Norwich, died 1641.

OXFORD, and the Bishops there.

THe Bishoprick of Oxford is of new erecti­on, first founded by King Henry 8. and by him endowed out of the lands belonging to the late dissolved Monasteries of Abingdon and Osney. It was before a part of the Dio­ [...]ese of Lincoln: and being now made a Bi­shoprick, had first the Abbey Church of Os­ney (being some halfe a mile from Oxford) for its Cathedrall, Anno 1541. from whence it was removed to Oxford about five yeeres after. That which is now the Cathe­drall, was anciently dedicated to Saint Frides­wide: but being by King Henry made the Bishops See, was entituled Christ-Church: the Chapter there consisting of a Deane and eight Prebendaries by him also founded, part of the lands which had been purchased or procured by Cardinall Wolsey for the indow­ment of his Colledge, being allotted thereun­to. This Bishoprick was founded then, An. 1541. and from that time, unto the yeere, 1603. when Doctor Bridges was made Bi­shop, are 63, yeeres onely, or there abouts: of which it was kept vacant above 40 yeeres even almost all the long raigne of Queene Eliz [...]beth; to the impoverishing of the Church, before well endowed. The Diocese containeth onely the County of Oxford, and therein 195▪ Parish Churches, of which 88. are impropriated. It hath but one Arch-Deacon, which is he of Oxford; is valued in [Page 133] the Kings bookes, 354. li. 16. s. 4. d. ob. the Clergies tenth comming unto 255. li. 8. s.

Bishops of Oxford.
A. Ch.  
15411Robert King, last Abbat of Osney.

Vacat Ann. 10.
15672Hugh Curwyn.

Vacat Ann. 20.
15893John Underhill.

Vacat Ann. 11.
16034John Bridges.
16195John Howson, tr. to Durhum.
16286Richard Corbet, tr. to Norwich.
16327John Bancroft, died Bishop of Ox­ford, Anno 1640.

PETERBURGH, and the Bi­shops there.

THe Bishoprick of Peterburgh is of new erection, and taken also out of Lincoln, as Oxford was. The Cathedrall Church was anciently a Monastery, the place or towne of old called Medeshamstede; but on the buil­ding of the Abby-Church, founded by Wol­ [...]her King of the Mercians, Anno 633. and by him dedicated to Saint Peter, it gained the name of Peterburgh. This Church by him thus built, was after ruined by the Danes, and againe built and beautified by Ethetwoldus Bishop of Winton, Anno 960▪ or there abouts: upon whose mediation it was exceedingly li­berally endowed by Edgar then King of En­gland; Adulph then Chancellour to that King, giving unto it also his whole estate. Thus it continued in a flourishing and faire estate, untill King Henry dissolved it▪ and ha­ving so dissolved it, did by his Letters Pa­tents make it a Bishops See, and founded al­so here a Chapter consisting of a Deane and sixe Prebendaries. The Diocese hereto al­lotted, containeth the two Counties of North­hampton, (in the which Peterburgh standeth) and Rutland: and in them both 293. Parishes, whereof 91. are impropriate. It hath but one Arch-Deacon, which is entituled of North­hampton: is valued in the Kings bookes 414. li. 19. s. 11. d. the Clergy paying for [Page 135] their tenth, 520. li. 16. s. 8. d.

Bishops of Peterburgh.
A. Ch.  
15411John Chamber, the last Abhat of Peterburgh.
15572David Poole.
15603Edm. Scamber, tr. to Norwich.
15844Richard Howland.
16005Thomas Dove.
16306Gul. Pie [...]s, tr. to Welles.
16327Augustine Lindsell, tr. to Heref.
16348John Dee of Chichester.
16389John Towers, Dean of Peterburgh, now Bishop here. 1639.

ROCHESTER, and the Bi­shops there.

THe Bishoprick of Rochester, is the most ancient next to Canterbury, of all in En­gland: a Bishops See being here erected by that S. Austin, who first did preach the Go­spel unto the Saxons, Anno 606. which was about ten yeeres after his entrance into En­gland. The Cathedrall Church here, first [...]rected by Ethelbert King of Kent, when it was first made a Bishops See; and by him de­dicated to Saint Andrew: which growing ru­inous and dedicated, was afterwards repaired by Gundulp [...]us, one of the Bishops of the same, about the yeere 1080. This Bishoprick was anciently, and a long time together, in the immediate Patronage of the Arch-Bishop of Cauterbury; who did dispose thereof as to them seemed best; and so continued, till un­der the pretence of free and capitular electi­ons, the Popes had brought all Churches into their owne hands. However after this, the Bishops of Rochester owed more then ordi­nary obedience to their Metropolitan: and in all solemne Pompes were commonly their Crosse-bearers. The Diocese hereof is the least in England, containing onely a small part of Kent, and therein not above 98. Pa­rishes, of which 36. impropriate: for orde­ring of which jurisdiction, there needed not but one Arch-Deacon, which is he of Roche­ster. [Page 137] Nor is the valuation much, either of the Bishoprick, or of the Clergy: the one be­ing in the Kings bookes, 358 li. 3. s. [...]. d. q. the other paying for their tenth, the least of any of the English, viz. 222. li. 14. 6 d. ob. q. And yet this little See hath yeelded to this Realme, one Chancellour, one Lord Keeper of the great Seale, and one Lord▪ Treasurer, and to the Church of Rome, one Cardinall. The Bishop of this Church writes himselfe Roffensis.

Bishops of Rochester.
A. Ch.  
6061Justus, tr. to Canterbury.
6222Romanus.
6313Paulinus, Arch-Bishop of Yorke.
6444Ithamar.
6565Damianus.
6696Putta.
6767Quichelmus.
6818Gebmundus.
6939Tobias.
71710Adulfus.
74111Duina.
74712Eardulfus.
 13Diora.
 14Weremundus.
80015Beornmod.
 16Tadnoth.
 17Bedenoth.
 18Godwinus.
[Page 138]19Cutherwolf.
 20Swithulsus.
 21Bu [...]ricus.
 22Cheolmund.
 23Chireserth.
 24Burrhicus.
 25Alfanus.
98426Godwinus. II.
 27Godwinus. III.
105828Siwardus.
107529Arnostus.
107730Gundulphus.
110831Radulphus, tr. to Cant.
111532Barnulphus. S.
112533Johannes.
113734Ascelir [...]s.
114735Walterus.
118336Gualeranus.
118537Gilbertus Glanvill.
121438Benedictus.
122739Henry de Samford.
123840Richard de Wendover.
125141Laurent. de S. Martino.
127442Walt. de Merton, L. Chan.
127843John de Bradfeild.
128344Tho. de Inglethorp.
129145Tho. de Wuldham.
131946Haimo de Heath.
135247John de Shepey, L. Treas.
136148Gul. de Witlesey, tr. to Worcest.
136349Tho. Trilley.
137250Tho. Brinton.
138951Gul. de Bottlesham.
[Page 139]140052Joh. de Bottlesham.
140453Richard Young.
141954John Kemp, tr. to Chichester.
142255John Langdon.
143456Tho. Browne, tr. to Norwich.
143657Gul. de Welles.
144358John Lowe.
146759Tho. Rotheram, tr. to Lincoln.
147160John Alcock, L. K. tr. to Worcester.
147661John Russell, tr. to Lincoln.
148062Edm. Audley, tr. to Here [...]ord. *
149263Tho. Savage, tr. to London.
149664Rich. Fitz-James, tr. to Chic [...]ester.
150465John Fisher, Cardinall.
153666John Hilsey.
153967Nic. Heath, Almoner, tr. to Worc.
154468Henry Holbech, tr. to Lincoln.
154769Nic. Ridley, tr. to London.
155070Jo. Poyner, tr. to Winton.
155171John Scory, tr. to Chichester.
155472Maurice Griff [...]n.
155973Edm. Gheast, tr. to Sarum.
157174Edm. Freake, tr. to Norwich.
157675John Piers, Almoner, tr. to Sarum.
157876Jo. Young.
160577Gul. Barlowe, tr. to Lincoln.
160878Rich. Neyle, tr. to Lichfeild.
161179John Buckeridge, tr. to Ely.
162780Walt. Curle, tr. to Welles.
163081John Bowle, now Bishop, 1637.
163782John Warner, Deane of Lichfeild. now Bishop of Rochester, 1641.

SALISBURY, and the Bishops there.

THe Bishoprick of Salisbury succeeded in the rights of two severall Dioceses, where­of the one had its Cathedrall or chiese See at Sherborn, in the County of Dorset; the other at Wilton, once the chiefe towne of Wiltshire, but since the growth of Salisbury very much decayed. Of these the ancienter was Sherborn, whose Diocese extended once over all those Countries, which are now sub­ject to the jurisdiction of Sal [...]bury, Bristol, Welles, and Exeter. But Welles and Exeter being made peculiar Dioceses, Anno 905. as we there have shewed, another was erected the same time at Wilton also. Which when it had continued under nine Bishops, and no more, was then againe united unto Sherborne; and both together presently removed to Sa­lisbury, as being the chiefe City of these parts, and consequently more fit for a Bishops See. And yet it stayed not long there neither, being removed againe in little time, unto a more convenient place. For by Herm [...]nn [...] it was fixed upon the hill, in that old fortified towne, now called old Salisbury: which be­ing found by soone experience to be no pro­per seate for a Bishops dwelling; the See was presently brought lower, and with it the towne. Herm [...]nnus who removed the See from Sherborne, did first begin the Church at [Page 141] old Sarum (for so some Latine writers call it) which Osmund, his successor finished. Rich. sirnamed Poore, the fourth-from Osmund, re­moved the See into the Valley, and first began that Church which wee now see standing: which being finished in the yeere▪ 1258. by Bishop Bridport, was ded cated to the ho­nour of the blessed Virgin.

Thus was the See of Sherborne removed to Salisbury, where it hath ever since conti­nued in great fame and lustre. As for the pri­viledges of this Church, the Bishops anci­ently did claime to be Praecentors to their Metropolitan, and of more late dues to bee Chancellours of the most noble order of the Ga [...]ter. Which office being instituted by King Edward 4. and by him vested in the person of Rich. Beauchamp of Sarum, and his suc­cessors in that See: was after in the new Sta­rutes made by Henry 8. left solely to the Kings disposing, either to Clergy-man or Lay-man, as to them seemed best. Nor hath it beene en­joyed by any Clergy-man since that time, though in the yeere 16 [...]8. it was much la­boured for by Bishop Cot [...]o [...]. This Diocese containeth in it the Counties of Berks, and Wiltes, (for that of Dorset was dismembred from it by King Henry 8. and laied to Bristol,) and in them two, 544. Parish Churches, of which 109. are impropriations. It hath more­over three Arch-Leacons, viz. of Salisbury, Berks, and Wilts; is valued in the Kings bookes, 1367. li. 11. s. 8. d. the Clergy pay­ing [Page 142] for their tenth, 901. li. 8. s. 1. d. Final­ly, this See hath yeelded to the Church one Saint, and to Rome two Cardinals, unto the Realme of England, one Lord Cheife Justice, three Lord Chancellours, two Lord Treasu­rers, as many Masters of the Rolls; two Chancellours t [...] the University of Oxford, and one to Cambridge. The Bishops of this See, we will Marshall thus.

Bishops of Sherborne.
A. Ch.  
7051Adhelmus.
7092Fordhere.
7383Herewaldus.
 4Ethelwaldus.
 5Denesrith.
 6Wilbertus.
8177Easthanus.
8688Eadmundus.
8729Eheleage.
 10Alfy.
 11Asserius, sirnamed Menevensis.
88312Swithelmus, alias Sigelmus.
 13Ethelwaldus, II. after whose death this Diocese was divided into many parts, those of Welles, Cridington, and Saint Germans, (both which now make Exe [...]er) being taken out of it, Anno 905. by Plegmun­dus Arch-Bishop of Canterbury. At which time also there was another See erected for these parts at Wilton, whose seate was some­times[Page 143] there, and sometimes also at Ramsbury, and Sunning.

Bishops of Sherborn. Wilton.
A. Ch.  
90514Werstanus.
91815Ethel [...]aldus.
 16Sigelmus. II.
93417Alfredus.
94018Wulfeinus.
95819Alfwoldus.
97820Ethelricus.
 21Ethelsius.
 22Brithwinus.
100923Elmerus.
 24Brinwin.
 25Elfwoldus, after whose death Her­mannus, who had be| fore beene Bishop of Wilton, and resigned that Church, because the Monkes of Malmes­bury would not give him leave to remove his See Episco pall unto their Abby; was made Bishop of Sherborne: and having joyned both Sees together, did shortly after remove both to Salisbury: of which himselfe, and his successors were afterwards entituled

Bishops of Wilton
9051Ethelstanus.
 2Odo.
9343Osulphus.
9704Alsstanus.
9815Alfgarus.
 6Siricus, tr. to Cant.
9897Alfricus, tr. to Cant.
9988Brithwoldus.
10459Hermannus, the last Bishop of Wilton.

Bishops of Salisbury.
 26Hermannus, the 26 Bishop of this Diocese, and first that had his See at Sarum.
[Page 144]27S Osmundus, L. Chan.
110728Rogerus, L. Chiefe Justice, Lord Chan. and L. Treas.
113929Jocelinus.

Vacat sedes Ann. 4.
118930Hubertus Walter, tr. to Cant.
119331Herebertus Pauper.
1 [...]1732Richard Poore.
122933Robert Bingham.
124734Gul. Eboracensis.
125635Egidius de Bird-port.
126336Walter de la W [...]le.
127437Robert de Wike-hampton.
128438Walter Scammell.
128739Henry de Braundston.
128940Gul. de la Corner.
129141Nicolas Longespee. *
129842Simon de Gandavo.
131543Roger de Mortivall.
132944Robert Wivill.
137545Radulph Erghum, tr. to Welles.
138846John Waltam, Master of the Rolls, and L. Treas.
139547Richard Metford.
140748Nicolas Bubwith, tr. to Welles.
140849Rob. Hallam, Card. Chan. Oxford.
141750John Chaundler.
142751Robert Nevill. *
143852Will. Aiscoth, Clerk of the Coun.
145053Richard Beauchamp, first Chan. of the G. *
[Page 145]148254Lionell Widdeville, Chancel. Ox­ford. *
148555Tho. Langton, tr. to Winton.
149356John Blythe, Master of the Rolls, Chan. of Cambridge.
150057Henry Deane, tr. to Cant.
150258Edmund Audley. *
152459Laurence Campejus, Card.
153560Nicolas Shaxton.
153961John Salcot, alias Capon.
155963John Juell.
157164Edm. Gheast, Bishop Almoner.
157865John Piers Bishop Almoner, tr. to Yorke.

Vacat Ann. 3.
159166John Coldwell.

Vacat Ann. 2.
159867Henry Cotton.
161568Robert Abbot.
161869Martin Fotherby.
162070Robert Tonson.
162171John Davenant, died Bishop of Salisbury. 1641.

WESTMINSER Bishops, Deans, and Abbats.

THe Bishoprick of Westminster, as it rela­ted to the Saxons, was of late erection; and being so erected was of small continuance: but anciently in the Britons time, the Church there was the See for the Arch-bishop of London. For whereas some had found in some Record, that the Arch-Bishops See was planted in the Church of Saint Peter in Corn­hill: certaine it is, that that was a mistake for Saint Peters in Thorney. Now Thorney is the ancient name of that, which is since called Westminster: and being an ancient Saxon name, was farre more likely to be meant by the first reporter, then that of Cornehill, which is meerely moderne. But this Arch-Bishop­rick being brought to nothing by the Sax­ons, Sebert the first christned King of Essex, erected here a Church, where the former was, and dedicated it unto Saint Peter, as was that before, which standing Westward of Saint Pauls, was by the common people common­ly called Westminster. This Temple of King Seberts, being in tract of time growne ruinous, and almost de [...]erted, Edward the Confessour againe rebuilt, and liberally endowed, and stored with Monkes, by him removed hither from Exeter. After King Henry 3. taking downe the fabrick of the Confessour, erected it as now it standeth; save that the Abbats [Page 147] much enlarged it towards the West, and that King Henry 7. built that most goodly Chap­pell at the East end thereof. The Abbats here had Archiepiscopall jurisdiction within their liberties, and had the keeping of the Regalia, and a chiefe service in the Corona­tion of the Kings of England, and place in Parliament: in all which rights, save that of Parliament, the Deanes now succeed them For when this Monastery (which at the sup­pression was valued at 3977. li.) was dissol­ved by King Henry 8. first he erected here a Deanrie, Anno 1539. then added to the Deane a Bishop, Anno 1541. Thi [...]leby the Bishop, having delapidated all the Patrimo| ny to his See allotted; and robbed S. Peter to pay Paul, as the saying is, was removed to Norwich, and so the Bishoprick determined; having continued nine yeeres onely: and Middlesex, which was the Diocese thereof, was restored to London. Queene Mary after­wards brought in an Abbat, and her founda­tion being dissolved by Queene Elizabeth, the made it a Collegiate Church, consisting of a Deane and 12. Prebendaries, as it still con­tinues.

The Bishop, Deanes, and Abbat of Westminster.
A Ch.  
15391Gul. Benson, the last Abbat, and first Deane.
[Page 148] 15412Thomas Thirleby, the one, and onely Bishop of Westminster, tr. to Norwich. 1550.
3Richard Coxe Deane, after Bishop of Ely.
15534Hugh Weston Deane.
15565John Fechnam Abbat.
15606Gul. Bill Deane.
15617Gabriel Goodman.
16018Lancelo [...] Andrewes, after Bishop of Chichester, &c.
16059Richard Neyle, after Bishop of Rochester, &c.
161010George Monteine, after Bishop of Lincoln, &c.
161711Robert Tonsou, after Bishop of Sarum.
162012John Williams, Lord Keeper Bi­shop of Lincoln, and Deane of West­minster. 1641.

WINCHESTER, and the Bi­shops there.

THe Bishoprick of Winchester (Wintonien­sis in the Latine) is of good antiquity; and never changed the See since the first founda­tion, as all the rest have done in the South-West parts. The City once the Regal seat of the West-Saxon Kings. The Cathedrall Church first founded and endowed by Kingil, or Ki­negilsus, the first Christian K. of West-Sax: who gave unto it all the land within seven miles of Winchester. Kinelwalchin, son unto this Kin­gil, went forwards with his fathers fabricke, ratified his donation, and added to it amongst other things, the Manors of Alresford, Down­ten, and Worthy. The Church now standing was begun by Bishop Walkelin, the worke pursued by his successors, but yet not finished till the time of William de Wickham, who built the greatest part of the West end there­of. The Chappels on the East end beyond the Quire, had their severall founders. The whole Church dedicated first unto Saint Amphiba­lus, then to Saint Peter, after unto Saint Swithin, once Bishop here; and last of all unto the blessed Trinity, as it still continues. The Bishops here are Chancellours to the See of Canterbury, and Prelates of the most noble order of Saint George, called the Garter: which office was first vested in them by King Edward 3. at the first foundation of that [Page 150] Order, and hath continued to them even since. They were reputed anciently to be Earles of Southampton; and are so stiled in the new Statutes of the Garter, made by Henry 8. but that now otherwise disposed of. Finally what for priviledge, and what for large pos­sessions it was prized so high, that Henry of Bloys, (he was the brother of King Stephen) once Bishop here, had got a faculty from the Pope, to make it an Arch Bishops See▪ seven of the Suffragans of Cante [...]bury, being allot­ted thereunto. And William de Edington, one of the Bishops of this Church, being elected unto Cante [...]bury, re [...]used it, saying, though Canterbury had the highest rack, yet Winchester had the deep [...]st manger.

The Diocese hereof contained of old, the Counties of S [...]rrey, and Sou [...]hampton, and the Isle of Wight: to which was added in Qu. Elizabeths time, the Islles of Iarsey, Garn­sey, Sack, and Alderney, once members of the Bishoprick of Constance in Norma [...]dy. Of these the English Isle and Counties containe 362. Parishes, of which, 131. impropriate: the Isle of Iarsey, 121. and Garnsey with the other two, as many more. For government of the English part there are two Arch-Dea­chns, the one of Winchester; and the other of Surrey: Iar [...]y is governed by a Deane or Commissary, according to the manner of the English Church; and Garnsey with the Isles appendant, follow the fashions of Geneva. The Bishoprick was anciently [Page 151] valued in the Kings books, 3885 li. 3. s. 3. d. ob. q. now at, 2793. li. 4. s. 2. d. qa. q. lesse by a thousand pounds then before it was: which plainely sheweth that there hath beene a great abatement of the old revenue; The tenth of the Clergy amounteth unto, 846. li. 12. d. Finally, this See hath yeelded to the Church seven Saints, and to Rome, two Cardinals; to England, one Lord Chiefe Ju­stice, sixe Lord Chancellours, two Lord Treasurers, one Lord Privie Seale, one Chan­cellour of the University of Oxford, another of the Exchequer, and 21. Prelates of the Garter, whose names are to be found among [...]t these following.

Bishops of Winton.
A. Ch.  
 1Wina.
 2Eleutherius.
6733S. Headda.
7044Daniel.
7445Humfridus.
7566Kinchardus.
 7Hathelmardus, tr. to Cant.
 8Egbardus.
 9Dudda.
 10Kinebertus.
 11Alhmundus.
 12Wighthenius.
 13Herefridus.
83414Edmundus.
[Page 152]15Helmstanus.
83716S. Swithinus. L. Chan.
86317Adhferthus.
87118Dumbertus.
87919Denewulfus.
 20S. Athelmus, alias Bertulfus,
90521S. Frithstanus.
93122Brinstanus.
94623Elpheus Calvus.
 24Elssinus, alias Alf [...]us.
95825Brithelmus.
96326S. Ethelwoldus.
98427S. Elphegus.
100628Kenulphus.
100829S. Brithwoldus.
101530Elsmus.
103831Alwinus.
104332Stigandus, tr. to Cant.
107033Walkelinus.

Vacat sedes, Annos 10.
110734Gul. Giffard.
112935Henricus Blesensis. *

Vacat sedes, Annos 3.
117436Richard Toclivius.
118937Godfr. de Lucy.
120438Petr. de Rupibus, L. Ch. Justice.
124339Gul. de Ralegh.
124940Ethelmarus.

Vacat sedes, Annos 4.
126541John Oxon.
126842Nicolas Eliensis.
128043John de Pontisara.
130444Henry Woodlock.
131645John Sandal, Chan. of the Exch. L. Chan. and L. Treas.
132046Reginald Asserius.
132347John Stratford, L. Chan. L. Treas. tr. to Cant.
133348Adam de Orlton.
134549Gul. de Edingdon, L. Treas. and the first Prelate of the Garter.
136550Will. de Wickham, L. Chan.
140551Henry Beaufort, Card. L. Ch. *
144752Will. de Waniflete, L. Ch.
148653Peter Courtney. *
149354Tho. Langton.
150255Rich. Foxe, L. Privie Seale.
153056Tho. Wolsey, Card. L. Chan.
153457Stephen Gardiner, displaced, 1549.
155058John Poynet, who being removed, Bishop Gardiner was restored, 1553. and made L. Ch.
155659John White.
156060Robert Horne.
158061John Watson.
158462Thomas Cowper.
159563Will. Wickham.
159564Will. Daye.
159665Tho. Bilson.
[Page 154] 161766James Montagu, Deane of the Chap.
161867Lancel. Andrewes, Deane of the Chap.
162868Rich. Neyle, tr. to Yorke.
163269Walt. Curle, now Bishop of Winton, Prelate of the Garter, and Bishop Almoner, 1641.

WORCESTER, and the Bishops there.

THe Bishoprick of Worcester, (Wigorni­ensis in the Latine) was founded by Ethel­dred, King of the Mercians, Anno 679. and taken out of the Diocese of Lichfeild, of which first it was. The Cathedrall Church here, by him also built; but afterwards repaired, or new built rather by severall Bishops of this See. Oswald the eighteenth Bishop here did first undertake it, and casting out the married Priests, first brought in the Monkes, Anno 96 [...]. but his foundation being ruined by the Danes, the Church was brought to that per­fection wherein now it standeth, by Bishop Wulstan, about the yeere 1030. Since when it ha [...]h enjoyed a flourishing and faire estate: and (which is very rare) can hardly make complaint of any vacancie: save that on the exauctoration of Bishop Heath, it was assign­ed over in Commendam to Master Hooper then Bishop of Gloucester. But it held not long.

This Diocese containeth in it the County of Worce [...]ter, and part of Warwickshire: and therein [...]41. Parishes, of which 71. impro­priate▪ for these there is but one Arch-Dea­con, which is called of Worcester. Valued it is in the Kings bookes, 1049. li. 17. s. 3. d. ob. q the Clergy paying for their tenth, 228. li. In point of honour it may pleade thus much, that in the flourishing times of [Page 156] the See of Canterbury, the Bishops here were the peculiar Chaplaines of the Metropoli­tans: and by their Office to say Masse in all assemblies of the Clergy, wherein he was pre­sent. As also that it hath yeelded to the Church foure Saints; five Chancellours to the Realme of England, and one to Norman­dy; Lord Treasurers three, one Chancel­lour to the Queen then being; one L. Presi­dent of Wales, and one Vice-President: whom, with the residue of the Bishops, take here in order.

Bishops of Worcester.
A. Ch.  
6791Boselus, first Bishop of W [...]rcest.
 2Ostforus.
6933S. Egwinus.
7144Wilfridus.
7175Milredus.
 6Weremundus.
7787Tilherus.
7818Eathoredus.
7999Denebertus.
82210Eadbertus.
84411Alwinus.
87212Werefridus.
91113Wilfreth.
91514Ethelhunus.
92215Wilfreth. II.
92916Kinewoldus.
 17S. Dunstanus, tr. to London.
[Page 157]95018S. Oswaldus.
97119Adulfus.
 20Wulfstanus.
 21Leossius.
103322Britteagus.
103823Livingus.
104924Aldredus.
106025S. Wulfstanus.
109726Sampson.
111527Theolphus.
112528Simon, Chan. to Qu. [...].
 29Aluredus.
 30John Pagham.
 31Rogerus.
118132Baldwinus, tr. to Cant.
118933Gul. de Northale.
119134Robertus.
 35Henricus.
119636John de Constantiis.
120037Maugerus.
121238Walt. Grey, L. Ch. tr. to Yorke.
121639Silvester.
121840Gul. de Bloys.
123741Walt. de Cantilupe. *
126842Nich. de Ely, L. Chan. translated to Wint.
126943Godsr. Giffard, L. Chan.
130244Gul. de Gainsburgh.
130845Walt. Reynold, L. Chan. and L. Treas. tr. to Cant.
131346Walt. Maydestone.
131747Thomas Cobbam.
132748Adam de Orlton, tr. to Wint.
[Page 158] 133349Simon de Montacute. *
133750Tho. Hennyhall.
134251Wulstan de Brandford.
134952Joh. Thursby, L. Ch. tr. to Yorke.
135253Reginald Brian.
136254Joh Barnet, L. Treas. tr. to Welles.
136355Gul. Wittlesey, tr. to Cant.
136856Gul. de Lynne.
137557Henry de Wakefeild, L. Treas.
139558Tideman de Winchcomb.
140159Rich. Clifford, tr. to London.
140760Tho. Peve [...]ell.
141961Phil. Morgan, Chan. of Norman­dy, tr. to Ely.
142662Tho. Polton.
143563Tho. Bourchier., tr. to Ely. *
144364John Carpenter.
147665John Alcock, L. Chan. tr. to Ely.
148766Robert Morton.
149767John Gigles.
14 [...]968Silvester Gigles.
152169Juliu [...] de Medices, after Pope Cle [...]ent the 8. *
152270Hieron. de Nugutiis, an Italian.
153571Hugh La [...]mer.
153972John Bell.
154373Nico [...] ▪ Heath, displaced by King Edward 6. and the See put over in [...] to Master Hooper Bishop of Glocester, but restored after by Queene Mary, [...] L. pres. of Wales, tr. to Yorke.
155474Richard Pates.
[Page 159]159975Nich. Bullingham.
157676John Whi [...]gift, Vice-President of Wales, for Sir H. Sidney, transl. to Canterbu [...]y.
158477Edm. Freake.
159378Rich. Fletcher, tr. to London.
159679Tho. Bilson, tr. to Winton.
159780Gervase Babington.
161081Henry Parry.
161782John Thornborough, now Bishop of Worcester. 1641.

THE SECOND PART OF THE CATALOGVE OF BISHOPS, CONTAINING THE SVCCESSION of the Arch-Bishops and Bishops of the Province of YORKE.
Printed at London. 1641.

YORKE, and the Arch-Bishops there.

YORKE is the ancientest Metropolitan See at this time in England, so made at the first generall admittance of the Gospel in the time of Luctus; the first Arch-Bishop by him here established, named Sampson, and he who held out last in the Britons time, being called Ta­diacus. We have a constat onely of two more, viz▪ Taurinus, and Pyrannus: of all the rest no name, or memory to be found amongst our writers. On the conversion of the Sax­ons, this See was by Pope Gregory designed to its former honour: which not long after took e [...]ect, when as Paulinus was made Arch-Bishop of Yo [...]ke, Anno 622. In which de­signment of the said Pope Gregory, the Me­tropolitan of Yorke, was to have as many Suffragan Bishops, as he of London (for there the See was to be placed by Pope Gregories order) to either of them twelve apeece, which if they ever were erected in this Nor­therne Province, were certainly of meane estate, not able to support the honour; and consequently, swallowed up by the greater Churches of Yorke and Durham: which two were onely left here a long time together un­till Carlile first was made a Bishopricke by K. Henry the first; as Chester afterwards by K. Henry 8. But that which was the greatest ad­dition to the Province of Yorke, was the di­rect [Page 164] and Metropolitan jurisdiction which it claimed and had over all the Bishops of Scot­land, who did from hence receive their con­ [...]ecration, and swore Canonicall obedience unto this See.

In this regard, and that it was conceived that by Pope Gregories institution, he of the two Arch-Bishops which was first confirmed, should have precedencie over the other: there grew a great contention there abouts, betweene them, and much recourse was made to the Court of Rome. At last it was determi­ned in favour of the See of Canterbury: yet so that still it might he lawfull to the Arch-Bi­shop of Yorke to write himselfe Prim [...]te of England; as the other taking to himselfe the stile of Primate of all England, as it still con­tinueth. The next misfortune which besell the See and Metropolitan of Yorke, was that the Bishops of Scotland did in fine with­draw themselves from his obedience, and had Arch-Bishops of their owne. This hapned whilest George Nevill was Arch-Bishop here, who was advanced unto this See, An. 1466. not above ninescore yeeres agoe: and then upon pretence, that in consideration of the many and most deadly warres betweene both Realmes, the Metropolitan of Yorke could beare no fatherly affection to his sonnes of Scotland. However the Archbishop still re­taines his [...]wonted place, having precedencie before all Dukes, not being of the royall bloud; as also before all the great Officers [Page 165] of state, except the Lord Chancellour.

For the Cathedrall Church of Yorke, it was first built, or begun rather, by King Ed­wyn, King of the North-Humbers, Anno 627. but finished by King Oswald who succeeded him, and dedicated to Saint Peter. But this of their foundation being destroyed by fire, and by the fury of the Danes, at the first en­trance of the Normans: that which now standeth was erected in the place thereof by Arch-Bishop Thomas (the 25. of this See;) and after, by degrees, adorned and beautified by his successors. The Diocese hereto be­longing, containeth in it the two Counties of Yorke and Nottingham: and in them both 581 Parishes, of which 336. are impropri­ations. For government whereof, it hath foure Arch-Deacons, viz. of Yorke, Cleve­land, East-riding, and Nottingham. This Bi­shoprick was at the first rated in the Kings bookes, 2035. li. 14. s. 6. d. but now, since the great diminution made by King Henry 8. 1609. li. 19. s. 2. d. And for the Clergy of the same, their tenth amounteth unto 1113. li. 17. s. 9. d. ob. q. To draw unto an end, this See hath yeelded to the Church eight Saints, to the Church of Rome three Ca [...]dinals, unto the Realme of England twelve LL. Chancel­lours, and two LL. Treasurers, and to the North of England two Lord Presidents. The Bishops write themselves in Latine, Ebora­unses, of Eborum, and are these that follow.

Arch-Bishops of Yorke.
A. Ch.  
6221S. Paulinus, died 644.

Vacat Annos 20.
6662Cedda.
 3Wilfridus.
 4S. Bosa.
6875S. John of Beverley.
7186S. Wilfridus. II.
7317S. Egber [...]us.
7678Adelbertus.
7819Eanbaldus.
79710Eanbaldus. II.
 11Wolsius.
83212Wimundus.
85413Wil [...]erus.
89714Ethelbaldus.
 15Lodewardus.
 16Wulf [...]tanus.
95517Oskitellus.
97218Athelwaldus.
97219S. Oswaldus.
99320Aldulphus.
100321Wulfstanus. II.
102322Alfricus.
105023Kinsius.
106124Aldredus.
107025Thomas. I.
110126Girardus.
[Page 167]110927Thomas. II.
111928Thurstan.
114129Henry Murdac.
115330S. Gulielmus.
115431Rogerus.

Vacat sedes Annos 10.
119132Geofr. Plantagenet, L. C [...]an. *

Vacat sedes Annos 4.
121733Walter Grey, L. Chan.
125634S. S [...]wa [...]u [...].
125835 [...]od [...]ey [...]e Kinton.
126536Walter [...]iffard, L. Chan.
127937Gul. Wickwane.
128538John Romanus.
128839Henry de Newark.
129940Tho. Corbridge.
130541Gul. de Greenfeild, L. Chan.
131742Gul. de Melton, L. Ch. & L. Treas.
134243Gul. Zouche, L. Treas. *
135244John Thursby, L. Chan.
137345Alexander Nevill.
138846Tho Arundel. L. Chan. tr. to Cant. *
139647Robert Waldby.
139748Richard Scrope. *
140649Henry Bowet.
142550John Kemp, L. Chan. tr. to Cant.
145351Gul. Boothe.
146652George Nevill, L. Chan. *
147753Lawrence Boothe
[Page 168] 148054Thomas Rotheram, L. Chan.
150155Thomas Savage.
150856Christopher Bambridge, Card.
151557Thomas Wolsey, Card. L. Chan.
153158Edward Lee.
154459Robert Holgate, Lord Pres. of the North.
155360Nicolas Heath, L. Chan.
156061Tho. Young, L. Pres. of the North.
157062Edm. Grindall. tr. to Cant.
157663Edwyn Sandys.
158864John Piers.
159465Matthew Hutton.
160666Tobias Matthewes.
162767George Monteine.
162868Sam. Harsnet.
163169Richard Neyle, who died Octob. 31. 1640.

CARLILE, and the Bishops there.

THe most of that which doth now make the Diocese of Carl [...]e, was in the infancie of the English Church, as I conceive it, part of the Diocese of Whit herne, or Casa Candida, in the Province of Galloway: now reckoned as a part of Scotland, but then a parcell of the Kingdome of the North-Humbers. But when the Scots had mastred all those coun­tries beyond Tweede and Solway, the towne of Carlile, with the County of Cumberland, in the which it standeth, were severed from that Diocese: Carlile, with 15. miles about it be­ing bestowed upon S. Cutbert, Bishop of Lin­disfarne, by Egfride, King of the North-Hum­bers, Anno 679; the residue of the Countty submitting to the jurisdiction of the Arch-Deacon of Richmond, then being subordinate the See of Yorke. Thus it contin [...]ed till the yeere 1133. what time a Bishops See was here first established: and by that meanes, another Suffragan Bishop [...]dded to that Me­tropolitan. The Cathedrall Church he [...]e had beene founded not long before, by Wal­ter, Deputy of these parts for King William Rufus; and by him dedicated to the honour of the blessed Virgin but finished and endow­ed by King Henry the first, out of that wealth which the said Walter had amassed for that ve­ry purpose, by the perswasion of Athulphus or Athelwolfus, whom aft [...]rwards hee made [Page 170] the first Bishop there. The Diocese containes the County of Westmorland, and most part of Cumberland; and therein onely 93. Parishes, but those (as all the Northerne are) excee­ding large; and of them 18. are impropri­ate. Arch-Deacon here was never any, the jurisdiction being claimed by him of Rich­mo [...]d, as anciently to him belonging. The Bishoprick is valued in the Kings bookes 530 li. 4. s. 11. d. ob. the Clergies tenth a­mounting onely unto 161. li. 1 s. 7. d. ob. And yet this little See, and so farre remote, hath yeelde [...] to this Kingdome one Chancel­lour, and two LL. Treasurers, besides three Chancellours unto the University of Cam­bridge.

Bishops of Carlile.
A. Ch.  
11331Athelwolsus, or Athelwardus.
 2Bernardus died Anno 1186.

Vacat sedes Ann. 32.
12183Hugo.
12234Walt. Mau-Clerke, L. Treas.
12475Silvester de Everdon, L. Chan.
12556Tho. Vipont. *
12587Rob. Chause.
12808Rad de Ireton.
12889John de Halton.
131810John de Rosse.
[Page 171]133211John de Kirkby.
135312Gilbert de Welton.
136313Tho. de Appleby.
139614Robert Reade.
139715Tho. Merkes.
140016Gul. Strickland.
141917Roger Whelpdale.
142318Will. Barrowe.
143019Marm. Lumley, L. Ch and Ch. Ca. *
145020Nith. Close, tr. to Lich.
145221Gul. Percy, Chan. of Camb. *
136222John Kingscore.
146423Richard Scrope. *
146824Edw. Storey Ch. of Camb.
147825Rich. Dunelmensis.
149626Gul. Sever, tr. to Durham.
150327Roger Leibourne.
150428John Penny.
152029John Kite.
153730Robert Aldrich.
135631Owen Ogilthorpe.
156132John Best.
157033Rich. Barnes, tr. to Durham.
157734John Mey.
159835Henry Robinson.
161636Robert Snowdon.
162037Rich. Milborne.
162438Rich. Senhouse.
162839Francis White, tr. to Norwich.
162940Barnabas Potter, now Bishop of Carlile. 1641.

CHESTER, and the Bishops there.

THe Bishoprick of Chester, as it is here to be considered, is of new erection, one of those founded by King Henry 8. whereof we spake before when we were in Bristol. An­ci [...]ntly it was in the Diocese of Lichfeild, one of the Bishops of which Church, removing his See hither, Anno 1075. as to the more re­markable and noted place; occasioned that his successours many times were called Bi­shops of Chester. But being severed from that Diocese by King Henry 8. it was erected into an Episcopall See, made up of the revenue and jurisdiction of the two Arch-Deaconries of Richmond and Chester: of which the first had jurisdiction over Richmondshire, and part of Cumberland; the other over Lanca-shire and Chest-shire. It was at first [...]ounda­tion ordained to be of the Province of Can­terbury; and that in the letters Patents of the [...]oundation of the same▪ 33. H. 8. But the King taking into minde, as well the long di­stance of the same from the See of Canterbury, as also that the Arch Bishop of Canterbury had a sufficient number of Suffragans before, whereas the Arch-Bishop of Yorke had but onely two: did in the Ianuary following, by Act of Parliament, annex the same for ever to the Province of Yorke. 33. H. 8. c. 31. The Cathedrall Church here was once a Mo­nastery, [Page 173] founded by Leofricus, once an Offi­ciary Count, in these parts; and by him dedi­cated to Saint Wereberg: but repaired, beauti­fied, endowed, and stored with Monkes by H [...]gh, sirnamed Lupus, the first Earle of Che­ster. These Monkes being ejected by King Hen [...] 8. he brought into their place a Deane and Prebendaries: and made it of a Monaste­ry, a See Episcopall: Whose Diocese con­taineth, in the Counties before remembred, 256▪ Parishes, of which 101. are impropri­ations. The Bishoprick is valued in the Kings bookes, 42 [...]. li. 1. s. 8. d. and for a tenth un­to the Crowne, the Clergy pay the yeerely summe of 435. s. 12.

The Bishops of Chester.
A. Ch.  
15411John Bird, removed hither from Bangor.
15562John Cotes.
15563Cuthbert Scott.
15614William Downeham.
15795William Chadderton, tr. to Lincoln.
15956Hugh Biller.
15977Ri [...]h. Vaughan, tr. to London.
16048George Lloyde.
16169Tho. Morton, tr. to Lichfeild.
161810John Bridgeman, now Bishop of Chester. 1641.

DURHAM, and the Bishops there.

THe Bishops See now fixed in Durham, was first placed in Lind [...]arne, a little Iland on the Sea-coast of Northumberland: and there placed by the first Bishops of this Northerne region, because of the primacie and solitude thereof, which made it thought more fit and proper for devotion. But both the Bishop and his Monkes being driven from thence, by the mercilesse furie of the Danes, (who here raged extremely) about the yeere of Christ, 800. they wandred up and downe from place to place for 200. yeeres, not finding any place where they might repose themselves in safety, till in the end they sate them downe in Dur­ham, Anno 990. or there abouts, where it hath ever since continued. The Church here dedicated to Saint Cuthbert, the 6. Bishop of Lindisfarne, a man of speciall renowne for piety; whose reliques the said Bishops car­ried up and downe with them in all their wandrings: till at the last they were deposited in this Church, as in a place of rest and safe­ty. The founder of it, that Aldwinus, by whom the See was fi [...]st here setled. But his foundation being taken downe by William de Carileso, about the first entrance of the Nor [...]ans: that which now standeth was be­gun by him in the place thereof; and finished by Ranulphus Flambard, his next successour. [Page 175] Somewhat hath since beene added to it by Bishop Fernham, and Thomas Weiscomb Pri [...]ur h [...]reof, about the yeere 1242.

Nor did Saint Cu [...]hbert onely give name unto the Church, but also unto all that coun­trey, which now we call the Bishopricke of Durham, and anciently was called Saint Cuthberts Patrimony. For upon [...], and his successours in that See, was all the coun­trey betweene Tois and Tine, conferred by Alfred King of England: which his donation was confirmed, and in part increased by his successours, Edward, Athelstan, and C [...]ute the Dane. So fortified it was with privi­ledges, and royall grants, that at the comming in of the Norman Conquerer, the Bishop was reputed for a County Palatine: and did en­grave upon his Seal an armed Chivalier, hold­ing a naked sword in one hand, and in the other the Bishops armes. Nay it was once ad­judged in law, that the Bishop was to have all forfeitures & Escheates within the liberties, ut Rex habet extra, as the King of England had without. But these immunities and pri­viledges were in part impaired by the Statute of King Henry 8. 27. H. 8. c. 25. and alto­gether with the lands and whole rights there­of, conferred upon the Crowne by Act of Par­liament, in the last yeere of the [...]aigne of King Edward 6. But in the second Parliam. of Qu. Maries reigne, that Act was totally repealed, and a reviver made of the said late dissolved Bishop [...] ▪ and all the royalties therof, 1. Mar. c. 6.

[Page 176] As for the Ecclesiasticall jurisdiction, the Diocese thereof containeth the County of Northumberland, and that which properly and distinctly is entituled the Bishopricke of Durham: each of the which hath an Arch-Deacon of its owne; in both, 135. Parishes, whereof 87. impropriate: the Clergy of the which pay for their tenth unto the Crowne, 385. li. 5. s. 6. d. ob. the Bishopricke being valued in the first fruit Office, 1821. li. 1. s. 5. d. qa. The Bishops of this Church doe write them selves in Latine Dunelmenses; of which five have beene dignified with the name of Saints; one with the Patriarchate of Hierusalem, and one with the title of a Cardi­nall in the Church of Rome. There have been also of them, one Lord Chiefe Justice, five LL. Chancellours, three LL. Treasurers, one principall Secretary of Estate, one Chancel­lour of the University of Oxford, and two Masters of the Rolls. Which wee will now lay downe in order, even the whole succes­sion, beginning with those who had their See and habitation in the Isle of Lindisfarne.

Bishops of Lindisfarne.
A. Ch.  
6371S. Ardanus.
6512S. Finanus.
6613Colmannus.
6644Tuda.
6655S. Ea [...]a.
[Page 177]6846S. Cuthbertus.
6877S. Eadbertus.
6988Egbertus.
7219Ethelwoldus.
73810Kenulfus.
78111Higbaldus.
80212Egbertus. II
81913Egfridus.
84514Eanbertus.
85415Eardulfus.
 16Cuthardus.
91517Tilredus.
92718Witherdus.
94419Uhtredus.
 20Sexhelmus.
 21Aldredus.
96822Alfius, alias Elfinus.
99023Aldwinus, who first setled the See at Durham, from whence both hee and his successors have beene [...]led

Bishops of Durham.
102024Eadmundus.
104825Eadredus.
104926Elgelricus.
 27Egelwinus.
107128Walcher, Earle of Northu [...]b.
108029Gul. de Carileso, L. Ch. Justice

Vacat sedes Annos 4.
109930Ranulfus Flamhard, L. Treas.
[Page 178] 112831Galfredus Rufus, L. Chan.
114332Gul. de S. Barbara.
115433Hugh Pudsey, E. of Northomb. *
119734Philip de Pictavia.
121735Rich. de Marisco.
122836Rich. Poore.
124137Nich. de Fernham.
125038Walt. de Kirkham.
126039Rob. Stitchell.
127440Rob. de Insula.
128341Ant. Beck, Patriark of Hierusalem.
131142Rich. Kellowe.
131743Ludowick Beaumont. *
133344Rich. de Bury, L. Ch and L. Treas.
134545Tho. Hatfeild, princ. Secretary.
138146John Fordham, L. Tr. tr. to [...]ly.
138847Walt. Ski [...]lawe.
140648Tho. Langley, Card. L. Ch.
143849Rob. Nevill. *
145750Lawrence Boothe, L. Chan.
147651Gul. Dudley. *
138352John Sherwood.
149453Rich. Foxe, tr. to Winton.
150254Gul. Sevier, Chan. of Oxford.
150755Chr. Bambridge, Master of the Rolls tr. to Yorke.
150856Tho. Ruthall.
152357Tho. Wolsey, then [...] of Yorke.
153058Cuthbert Tunstall [...] Rolls.
136059James Pilking
157760Rich. [...]

Vacat sedes Annos 2.
158961Ma [...]h. Hu [...]on, tr. to Yorke.
159462Tobias Matthew, tr. to Yorke.
160663Gul. James.
161764Rich. Neyle, tr. to Winton.
162865John Howson.
163266Tho. Morton, now Bishop of Dur­ham. Anno 1641.

HEXAM, and the Bishops there.

THe Bishoprick of Hexam, Hagul [...]ad, or Hextold, was founded in the infancie of the Saxon Church. The seate thereof called by the old La [...]ines Axel [...]dunum, by Be [...]a Ha­gulstadiensis; by us now Hexam: the first who had the name of Bishop there being S. Eata, the fifth Bishop of Lindisfarne. Ten Bishops it enjoyed successively, and then by reason of the spoyle and ravin of the Danes, it discon­tinued: the jurisdiction of it being added to the See of Yorke From this time forwards, Hexamshire was held to be a fee of that Arch-Bishoprick, and had reputation of a County Palatine: but taken from that See by K. H. 8. (of which consult the Statute, 37. H. 8. c. 16) and by authority of Parliament united to the County of Northumb. Now for the Bishops of this Hexam, they are these that follow.

A. Ch.  
6551S. Eata, Bishop of Lindisfarne.
6852S. John of Beverley, tr. to Yorke.
7093S. Acca.
7344Frithebertus.
7695Alhmundus.
 6Tilherus.
7897Ethelbertus.
7878Heandredus.
8099Eanbertus.
 10Tidferthus, the last Bish▪ of Hexam.

MAN, and the Bishops there.

TOuching the Isle of Man, we have spoke already in our first Table. The Bishoprick here of was first erected by Pope Gregory, of that name the fourth, and for its Diocese had this Isle, and all the Hebrides, or Westerne Ilands a [...]ent Scotland. The Bishop hath his seate in Russin, or Casletowne, as now we call it; and in the Latine is entituled Sodo [...]ensis But wh [...]n this Isle was made a member of the English Empire, the Westerne Isles with­drew themselves from the obedience of their Bishop, and had a Bishop of their own, whom they entitle also Sodorensis, but commonly, Bishop of the Isles. The Patronage of the Bi­shoprick, was given together with the Iland, by K. H. 4. unto the Stanleys, who still keep it: and on the vacancie thereof they nominate their designed Bishop unto the King, who ha­ving given his Royall assent, dismisseth him to the Arch-Bishop of Yorke for his consecrati­on. This is perhaps the reason why the Bish. of Man, is no Lord of Parliament, because not at the Kings disposing: none having suf­frage in that house, but those that hold imme­diately of the King himselfe; nor is it reason that they should. Whether the Bishop of this Isle was anciently a Su [...]ragan to the See of Yorke, I can hardly say. I finde ordered in the Act of Parliament, 33. H. 8. c. 31. wherein the Bishoprick of Chester was made a mem­ber of that Province; that that of Man should [Page 182] be reputed of it also: which may perhaps per­swade one, that it was otherwise before. The Diocese hereof containeth onely 17 Parishes, of the which five are Market Townes; the rest Villages, the people of them all, being very conformable unto the rites and ceremonies of the Church of England. Now for the Bishops of this See, I can meete with few: and there­fore. shall desire those who are more conver­sant in the businesse of this Isle, to supply this want, and make a perfect catalogue of the Bi­shops of Man, out of the fragments here en­suing.

Bishops of Man.
 ✚ ✚ ✚
A. Ch. 
 Michael, Bishop of Man.
1203Nicolas.
1217Reginald.
1257Richard, Bishop of Man, dedicated the Church of S. Maries in Russin.
 ✚ ✚ ✚
 He [...] Mann, who died, Anno 1556,
 John Merick.
 George Lloyd, removed to Chester, An.
 1604.
 Forster.
 Parry, now Bishop of Man, 1641.

THE THIRD TABLE, OR, A CATALOGVE OF All the Dukes, Mar­quesses, and Earles, which have been in England since the first entrance of the NORMANS. TOGETHER With the honourary Offi­ces which they, or any of [...] have enjoyed in their severall times.

The Preface to the ensuing Catalogne of Dukes, Mar­quesses, and Earles.

THe Kings of England as they are the fountaine of all authority and jurisdiction in their owne Domi­nions: so are they the foun [...]aine also of all civill honour; which they dispose of and dispence, as to them seemes best. King [...] have so much of God in them, whose Deputies they are on earth, as many times where they finde merit and desert, to raise the poore out of the dust, that they may set them with the Princes, even with the Prin­ces of their people. Now for their honourary attributes, which by our Kings have beene conferred upon their Subjects; the ancient­est are those of Earle and Baron: the Kings of England, of the Norman race, not giving unto any the stile of Duke, untill that Edw. the third, created his sonne Edward the black Prince, Duke of Cornwall, Anno 1336. As for the title of Marquesse, that was made ho­nourary by King Richard the second, who first created his great favourite, Robert de Vere, then Earle of Oxford, Marquesse of Dublyn: as afterwards he made his Cosen German, Iohn de Bausort, one of the sonnes of Iohn of Gaunt, by Katherine Swinfort, then Earle of Somerset, the first Marquesse Dorset. [Page 186] But that of Earles hath beene as ancient in this Kingdome, as the line of Normandy. William the Conqu [...]r [...]r advancing many to that ho­nour at his first en [...]ance on this State, both to reward them for their service, and oblige them to him. Of which ranke were the Earles of Arund [...]ll, Chester, Cornwall, Kent, Oxford, with some others, Anno 1067. being the next yeere after he attained the Kingdome. Which with the other Earles of ancient creation, were commonly endowed de tertio denario placito­rum Comitatus, with the third penny of the pleas of that County wherof they were Earles the other two parts being accompted by the Sheriffe (the Vice-Comes) into the▪ Exche­quer, for the Kings use. And though we mean to go no lower in our following Catalogue, then the stile of Earle; yet by the way we may take notice, that Viscount here became an ho­nourary title in the time of K. H. 6. who in the 18. of his raigne advanced Sir Iohn Beau­m [...]nt unto that honour, and gave him place above all Barons, as Richard 2. gave his new Marquesses precedencie before all Earles. Now at the ennobling of deserving persons into these high dignities, it is, and hath beene of later times the custome of the Kings of En­gland, to give unto them some set pension for the support of their estate: which is now ge­nerally brought unto this proportion, that Viscounts have a fee of 20. markes, Earles of 20. li. Marquesses of 40. markes, and Dukes of 40. li. assigned unto them, out of some [Page 187] part or other of the Kings revenues. Which bounty I observe not to have beene used in the creation of a Ba [...]on, excepting onely that it pleased his sacred Majesty now being, when hee created the righ [...] honourable Montjoy Blount (now Earle of Newport) L. Montjoy of Thurleston, in the County of Darby, to give unto him and his heires, a fee of 20. markes per annum▪ which I note here, by rea­son of the singularity and rarenesse of it.

Nor have the Kings of England beene [...] ­customed to frame new honourary titles, for the advancement of those men which are dear unto them: but to preferre them before o­thers of the same honourary ranke and order▪ Henry the sixth bearing especiall affection un­to Henry Beauchamp, Earle of Warwick, first made him the prime Earle of England, or Praecomes Angliae. And when he after made him Duke of Warwick, hee ordered him to have precedencie, next after the Duke of Norfolke, and before the Duke of Bucking­ham. The [...]ame King Henry making his halfe-brother Edmund of H [...]dham, Earle of Rich­mond, gave him the place above all Earles, and next of all unto the Dukes. Thus did King Iames of blessed memory conferre up­on the Earle of N [...]tingham, (on his surren­dry of the place and Office of Lord Admirall) the seniority and precedencie of the Mow­braies, (out of which house he was extracted) during the life of the said Earle. And thus his sacred Majesty now being, when he created [Page 188] the right honourable the Vis [...]ount Walling­ ford, Earle of Banbury, gave him preceden­cie before all Earles, created since his Maje­sties happy comming to the Crowne. And in the Patent of creation of the right honoura­ble the Lord Montjoy, 3. Can there was a clause of precedencie inserted, before all the Barons of that yeere, by which hee forth­with had the place both of the Lord Craven, and the Lord Falconbridge, though created before him. So absolute a power have our English Monarchs in the dispensing of their honours, and ma [...]shalling those persons whom they have advanced to these high dig­nities.

As for the Female sex, they have no reason to complaine that they have beene neglected or omitted in the distributing of these honou­rary rewards and dignities: some of them ha­ving had the happinesse to taste the bounty of the Prince in the highest honours. For thus the Lady Margaret d [...] Brotherton, daughter of Thomas of Brotherton, Earle of Norfolke, was by King Richard the second, made Dut­chesse of Norfolke, Anno 1398. And thus the Lady Anne Bullen, daughter of Thomas Earle of Wil [...]s, was by King Henry 8 made Marchionesse of Pembroke, Anno 1532▪ as was the Lady Margaret, daughter of Georg [...] D. of Clarence, created Countesse of Salisbu­ry by the same King Henry; Anno 1514▪ Thus also the Lady Elizabeth Finch, being by King Iames created Viscountesse M [...]idstone, [Page 189] was by our gracious Sove [...]a [...]gne Lord now being, created Countesse of Winchelsey, Anno 1628. the dignity entailed on the heires males of her body hegotten. And finally, thus was the Lady Elizabeth Richardson, wife of Sir Thomas Richardson Lord Chiefe Justice, created Baronesse Cramont, by his Majesty now re [...]gning not to say any thing of the Lady Mary Fane Baronesse Despencer, or of the Lady Mar­garet Lennard, Ba [...]onesse Dacres of the South; being restitutions rather then creations.

Now for the method which I am to use in this following Catalogue, it shall be after the most naturall of the Alphabet; as being of most ease and speediest use in finding what we have a minde to looke for. And in the same I shall lay downe the just successions of and in each severall title, (premising first a brief description of the plac [...] denominating) together with the yeere of Christs nativity, wherein each severall Duke, Earle, or Mar­quesse either succeeded in the place, or was advanced unto the same. I also shall report in briefe, on what pretext of bloud such and such men attained those honours which they have enjoyed; If any neernesse or descent of bloud was pretended by them: and where a family breakes off, and a new comes in, that I have marked with a few crosses thus. ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚ I have observed also who and how many of each title have managed any of the great and honourary Offices in the Common-wealth: as those of Lord high Steward, Lord high [Page 190] Chamberlaine, Lord [...]table, Lord Admi­rall, Lord Chancellour, Lord Treasurer, Lord Chiefe Justice, or Lord Privie Seale; together with the Lord Steward, and Lord Chamber­laine of hi [...] Majesties houshold, and the LL. Presidents of Yorke and Wales, and Chancel­lours or either o [...] the Universities. Such of them as have had the honour to be admitted into the Order of the Garter, I have noted with this littl [...] [...]sterisme *. And all this I have done [...] much brevity as was possi­ble▪ [...] nothing in this place but a Nomenc [...]tor▪ a [...] and naked Catalogue of names and ho [...]ours, for the more easie un­derstanding of o [...]r English History, which was the matter which first moved me to compose [...] Tables. As for the order of preceden­cie of the men themselves, that are thus dig­nified and advanced, as now they stand; that is to be accounted from and by the seniority of their creations in their severall series: save that a course was tooke in Parliament, 31. H. 8. c. 10. for placing those above the rest, which were entrusted with the greatest Offices of State and Court. As, viz. that of the Lord Chancellour, or Lord Keeper, Lord Treasurer, Lord President, Lord Privie Seale, Lord Constable, Lord high Chamberlaine, Lord Admirall, Lord Marshall, together with the Lord Steward, and Lord Chamberlaine of his Majesties houshold. Which manner of precedencie being it is personall, as un­to the men, and hath no reference to their [Page 191] place and titl [...], [...] and [...] with the times, according as they [...] and fa­vour with their [...] and Soveraign [...]. But for the places which have given [...] and title to Dukes, Marquesses, or Earles; and for the men that have beene honoured with those ti­tles, they are th [...]se that follow: taking along such Lords, and Viscounts, as have, [...]eene dignified with and by the selfe-same titles, and no more but those.

Saint Albans.

S. Albans is the fairest and the goodliest town in the County of Hertford. It arose out of the ruines of old Verulamium, a towne more strong and ancient [...]arre, (as being the strong­est Fort of all the Britaines, in the time of Caesar) though not hai [...]e so beautifull. It took both name, original, & Grandour, from Alban, once a Citizen of Verulamium: who suffe­ring Martyrdome for the faith of Christ, du­ring the persecution of Dioc [...]ian; had first a faire Church built in memoriall of him, in that very place: or if you will, Ecclesia mi­randi operis, atque ejus martyrio condigna, in the Authors language. (Bedae hist. lib. 1. c. 7). But this Church and towne of Verulam being both destroyed, in those fierce warres, which were betweene the Saxons and the Britains, Offa the great and puissant K. of the Mercians, built not farre off from the old seate, a Mo­nastery [Page 192] to the honour of Saint Alban; en­dowed it with a great revenue, and many goodly priviledges, as well Ecclesiasticall as Temporall. This in short time, improved the Monastery into a towne: the Abbat in re­gard of his great possession [...], and juris­diction correspondent, drawing no ordinary con [...]ence of all sorts of people, Pope A­drian, borne at A [...]bats-Langley, about five miles off, added this honour to the place, that as Saint Alban was the first Martyr of the En­gllsh nation: so should the Abbat have pre­cedencie of all English Abbats. This house was valued at the suppression, at 2510. li. 6. s. 1. d. per annum▪ and was surrendred into the hands of Sir Thomas Pope, Doctor Petre, and Master Cavendish, for the use of K. H. 8. Decemb. 5. Anno 1639. The Abby Church being a stately and magnificent fabrick is le [...]t standing still▪ townesmen purchasing the same at the price of 400. li. and turning it into a Parish Church, as it now remaines. For the great battels fought about this towne, and in the very streets thereof, between the two con­tending houses of York and Lancaster; I leave you to the common Chronicles. The persons which it hath ennobled, are these that follow.

Viscounts and Earles.
16201Francis Bacon, L. Verulam, and L. Chan. of England, created Visc. S. Albans, Jan. 18.
[Page 193]16282Rich. de Burgh, E. of Clan-Ricard in the Kingd. of Irel▪ creat. E. of S. Albans, Aug. 23
16363Vlike de Burgh, E of S. Albans, and Clan-Ricard, now living. 1641.

Anglesey.

ANglesey is an Iland of North-Wales, situate over against Carna [...]vonshire, from which it is divided by a narrow straight: called in the Latines Mona, by the Britains Mon; but being conquered by the English, obtained the name of Anglesey, as one would say, the Iland of the English-men. It is exceeding fruitfull both in corne and cattell, from whence the Welch are liberally stored with both: And therefore it is said proverbially, Mon mam Cymbri, that An­glesey is the mother of Wales. It was the anci­ent seate of the Druides, and brought with no small difficulty under the command of the Romans, by Iulius Agricola▪ the people fighting here, ut pro aris & focis, for their re­ligion and their gods. It containeth in it 74. Parishes, the principall wherof is named Beau­ [...]arish, being at this time the head towne of [...]he shire: and Aberfraw, now an obscure and [...]omely place, but anciently the Royall seate [...]f the Kings of North-Wales. The persons which it hath given title to are onely these.

Earles of Anglesey.
[...]6241Ch [...]stop. Villiers, brother of Geo. D. of Buck. created F. of Angles. Sept. 24.
[...]6302Charles Villiers, now living. 1641.

ARundell is the name of an ancient towne and Castle in the County of Sussex, plea­santly seated neare the river of Arun: whence it was called Arundale, or A [...]untina va [...], in some Latine Authors. The Castle of great fame and strength; but farre more famous for the Lords and Earles therof, then the strength or beauty. A place in this farre different from the rest of England: the title of the Earle of Arundell, being annexed unto the Castle, ho­nour, and signeurie of Arundell; and going a­long with the possession of the same: as was adjudged in that great controversie, between Sir Iohn Fitz-Alan, being in possession of the Castle, against Iohn-Mowbray [...]. of Nor­folke, being the right heire in the nearest de­gree. The Earles here of in regard that by anci­ent Charter they had had the [...]ertium dena­rium, or the second penny of the Plees of Sus­sex; and that they sometimes had their resi­dence and abode in Chichester, as the chiefe City of that County: are in some old Charters [...]alled Earles of Sussex; and in some others, Earles of Chichester. That which was theirs most properly, hath stayed longest by them▪ and is of late increased by the addition of th [...] titles and dignities of the Baronies of Fitz-Alan, Clun, Oswaldstree, and Mal [...]raver [...] with divers other lands, tenements, and here ditaments, annexed unto the title, name, an [...] dignity o [...] Earle of Arundell, by speciall Act [...] Parliam. An. 3. Car. R. the noble personage which have borne this title, are these that fol [...]low.

Earles of Arundell.
10671Rog. Montgomery.
10912Hugh de Montgomery.
10983Rob. de Montgomery, devested of this honour, An. 1102.
  ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚
 4William de Albeney.
11895Will. de Albeney.
11966Will. de Albeney.
11997Will. de Albeney.
12248Hugh de Albeney, died 1243.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
12899Rich. Fitz-Alan, descended of the Lady Isabell, sister of Hugh de Albeney.
130110Edm. Fitz-Alan.
132611Rich. Fitz-Alan. *
137512Rich. Fitz-Alan, L. Tr. & L. Adm.
139713Tho. Fitz-Alan, L. Tr. died 1416. *
143414John Fitz-Alan, L. Mal [...]ravers. *
143915Will. Fitz-Alan. *
148716Tho. Fitz-Alan.
152417Will. Fitz-Alan. *
154318Henry Fitz-Alan, Ch. of Oxford. *
  ✚ ✚ ✚
157919Philip Howard, son of Tho. D. of Norfolk, & the La. Mary Fitz-Alan.
160420Tho. Howard, now E. of Arund. and Surry, and E. Marshall of Engl. Anno 1641.

AVmerle, or A [...]bemarle, is the name of a small town and territory in the Dukedome of Normandy. It belonged heretofore to Stephen, the sonne of Odo, des [...]nded from the Earles of Champagne: whom William the Conquerer made Earle of Albema [...]le, as being the sonne of his halfe sister by the mothers side; and gave unto him for the further main­tenance of his estate, the territory of Holder­ [...]sse in Yorkeshire. This title hee enjoyed, and left the same to his posterity, who enjoy­ed it also. And when his issue failed, the Kings of England honoured others with it; though they had long since lost their estate in Normandy: the Dukes and Earles whereof, take thus in order.

Dukes and Earles of Aumerle.
10951Stephen, sonne of Odo, Earle of Bloys.
11282Will. le Gros.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
11823Will. de Magnaville, E. of Essex. Hawys daught. of Will. le Gros.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
11914Will. de Fortibus.
11965Will. de Fortibus.
12446Will. de Fortibus.
12587Tho. de Fortibus.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
 8Tho. of Woodstock, D. of Gloc. *
  ✚ ✚ ✚
[Page 197] ✚ ✚ ✚
13789Edw. Plantagenet, D. L. Adm. *
  ✚ ✚ ✚
141210Tho. D. of Clarence, E. *
  ✚ ✚ ✚
 11Rich. Beauchamp, E. of Warwick, created Earle of Aumerle, by King Henry. 6.

BAnbury is a towne in Oxfordshire, the se­cond both for wealth and beauty in all that County: Most famous in our common Chro­nicles, for the great battell there-by fought betweene the two great houses of Lancaster and Yorke: in which the victory fell to the Eare of Warwick, then chie [...]e of the Lanca­strian party, who forthwith tooke King Ed­ward prisoner (of that name the fourth) now forlorne and hopelesse. It was not long since much wasted by a devouring fire, but very well repaired and beautified; and still is as it hath beene anciently, cas [...]o conficiendo notis­simum, as Camden notes it, a towne much fa­med for the best and most delicate sort of Cheeses. It never had but one Earle, and he

16261William, L. Knollys, Visc. Walling­ford, created E of Banbury, Aug. 18. and died, Anno 1631.

BAthe, is the fairest, and the principall City in all Somersetshire, seated in a very low Plaine, and round about environed with hils very high and steepe: from whence come ma­ny rivulets and fresh-water springs, to the great commodity of the people. But that which brings most wealth unto the place, are not the waters from without, but those wa­ters which are within; sending up from them much thinne vapours, and a strong sent with­all; which springs are very medicinable unto many maladies. Three of these springs there are in all, the waters of the which being re­ceived in large and fitting receptacles for the publick use; they call the Kings Bath, the crosse Bath, and the hot Bath. From bathing in these waters, it was called the Bath; and thence Batho [...]ia in the Latine: unlesse per­haps you rather thinke that bathing tooke its hint from hence; and that this place tooke name from Badon, or mons Bado [...]icus, not far off, as certainely Caer Badon, the old Britain [...] called it. The Greeks and Latines gave it names according to the nature and condition of the waters, or the Baths there being: it be­ing called by Ptolomee, [...], hot wa­ters; by An [...]oninus, [...]quae solis the waters of the Sunne, on [...]he selfe same reason. Of the [...]aire Church here we have spoke already in our description of the Bishoprick: which be­ing ruined amongst other Monasteries in the time of K. H. 8. hath of late times beene, as it were reedified, but certainely repaired, and [Page 200] beautified, and made [...] for use, by the great costs of Bishop Montague, a late Bishop there. Earle it had none untill the time of H. 7. since it hath had divers; whose names and times we now present you.

Earles of Bathe.
14861Philibert de Chandew.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
15362John Bourchier, Lord Fitz-Wa [...]in, created E. of Bathe, by H. 8. July. 10.
15393John Bourchier.
15614William Bourchier.
 5Edward Bourchier.
16386Henry Bourchier, now E. of Bathe, Anno 1641.

BEdford is one of those three Counties which anciently were possessed by the Cattieuc [...]lani▪ the Countrey indifferently well provided of all necessaries, both for foode and fewell. It taketh denomination from the chiefe town thereof, called Bedford, or in the old Saxon, Bedanford, i.e. Beds, or Innes at the Ford. A towne conveniently seated on both sides of a river which runneth through it; well built, and populous, as having in it no lesse then five Churches. But the chiefe commendations which it hath, is for the antiquity and strength thereof; as being a towne of no small note and consequence, Anno 572. when as Cuth­wulf the Saxon vanquished the Britain [...] in the open feild, and became Master of the Countrey. The Castle here being counted ve­ry strong, and almost impregnable, brought no small mischeife to the place, being a peece much aimed at by all those in the former times, which either pretended to the Crown, or bate armes against it. But all the fortifi­cations being demolished in the reigne of K. H. 3. the people have since lived in quiet: and the chiefe reputation of it now consist­eth in this, that it hath given the title of Dukes and Earles to these persons following, being in their severall ages

Dukes and Earles of Bedford.
13651Ingelram de Cow [...]y, E. *
  ✚ ✚ ✚
[Page 202] 14142John, son of Henry 4. L. Adm. Const. and Regent of Fr. D. *
  ✚ ✚ ✚
14703George Nevill, D
  ✚ ✚ ✚
14854Jasp. de Hatfeild, E. of Pembroke, halfe brother to King H. 6. D. *
  ✚ ✚ ✚
15495John L. Russell, L. Pr. and L. Adm. created E of Bedford by Edw. 6. *
15546Francis Russell.
15857Edward Russell.
16288Francis Russell, now Earle, 1641.

BErkley is the name of a noble and an ancient family, dispersed in many places of this Kingdome. They tooke this name from Berk­ley Cas [...] ▪ situate neare the Severne bankes in the County o [...] Gloucester, of which they were made Barons by King H. 2. Whereas before that time they were called Fitz-Harding; as being descended from one Robert Fitz-Har­ding of the bloud [...] of the Danes. Which Robert Fitz-Harding by the name of Rober­tus f [...]ius Ha [...]dingi [...] Reg [...] Dacae, is joyned as a Co-founder with [...] H 2 of the Ca­thedrall Church of Bristoll, (but then a Mo­nastery onely) as doth appeare by an inscrip­tion over the gate of the said Church. Willi­am L. Berkley of this house, being descended from the Mowbraies, who amongst other ti­tles were Earles of Nottingham, was in the yeere 1482. created Visc. Berkley by King Richard 3. afterwards Earle of Nottingham, and Earle Marshall by King H. 7. and finally, created Marqu. Berkley by the same King H. A [...]no 1509. But dying without issue all those titles ended with him: that of the Lord Berk­ley still continuing in the line collaterall.

Visc. and Marqu. Berkley.
15091Will. L. Berkley, created Viscount Berkley, by King R. 3. was created Marqu. Berkley by K. H. 7. mort sans issue.

BErkshire was anciently in the Saxon times called Berro [...]schire: which name the lear­ned Antiquary Master Camden out of Asse­rius Menevensis deriveth from Berroc, a cer­taine Forrest, where grew good store of Box, to which the people used in the time of dan­ger to retire themselves. I lieth convenient­ly all along the bankes of the river of Thames, which serves them well for the conveyance of their corne, fewell, and other commodities to the City of London: and containeth in it 140. Parishes, of the which 12. are Market townes; the chiefe, Reading, and Abington. But that which gives most lustre to it, is the royall Palace and Castle of Windsore, the principall seate and residence of the most honourable order of the Garter: and indeed the most magnificent mansion of the Kings of England. Camden in his description of this County doth conclude it thus. Thus much of Barksh▪ which (as yet) hath given the title of Earle to no man. And true it was when he so said it. But since it hath bestowed that title on these:

Earles of Berks.
16201Francis L. Morrys, crea. E of Berk­shire, Jan. 28. mort sans issue masle.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
16252.Tho. Howard, Visc. Andover, crea­ted E. of Berksh. Feb. 7. now living. Anno 1641.

BRIDGEWATER.

BRidgewater, but more properly and in the old records Burgh-Walter, that is, Wal­ters Burgh, so called of Walter de Duaco, who came in with the Normans, & had faire lands given him in these parts by the Conquerour; is a town of Somerset-shire. A great and po­pulous town it is, descending by the Chaworths to the Dutchy of Lancaster: and was by Hen. 8. the heire of the Lancastrian family, adorned with the tlitle of Earle­dome; which hee bestowed on Sir Henry D [...]wbeney, son of that Giles Dawbeney, who came in with King Hen. 7. from Britaine in France; and was by him made his L. Cham­berlaine, and Knight of the Garter. Which Henry dying without issue, this title lying long a sleep, was afterward awakened in an­other family, ordeined to be a seminary for the Earles of Bridgewater.

A. Ch.  
15381H [...]nry L. D [...]wbeney created Earle of Bridgewater. 30. H. 8.
  ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚
16172Iohn Egerton Visc. Brackly, crea­ted [...]. of Bridgewater, May 15 L. President of Wal [...]s now living, Anno 1641.

BRISTOL.

BRistol the third in ranke of the Cities of England, is situate on the rivers of F [...]ome and Avon, not far off from the entrance of the Severne into the Oc [...]an. In that regard it stands commodiously for trade and trafick, the ships with full sayle comming up into the bosome of the City; and verily the Ci­tyzens there are wealthy Merchants, and trade into the most part of the world with good faith and fortune. Part of it stands in Somersetsh. and part in Gloc [...]ster shire, though they account themselves of neither: being a County in it selfe incorporate, and inde­pendent upon any other than its own Offi­cers. A town exceeding populous, and ex­ceeding cleanly: there being sinks and sewers made under ground, for the con­veyance of all filth and nastinesse, which by them passeth into the rivers. The Castle of it once was a place of strength, and in it K. Stephen was kept a prisoner by Maud the Empresse: but now not able to defend it selfe from the ruines of time. Churches it hath in it, and thereto adjoyning, to the number of 18, or thereabouts, whereof the fairest and most memorable, next to the Ca­thedrall (of which we have already spoken in our description of the Bishoprick, is S. Ma [...]ies of Radcliffe, without the wals, esteemed to be the fairest Parish Church in England, yet however it hath long been a town of Fame; [Page 243] it is not full an hundred yeares, since it was made a Bishops see: But lesse since it be­came a title of nobility; viz. not till King Iames conferred the honour of Earle of Bri­stol, on

1622Iohn L. Digby of Sherborne, cr. E. of Bristol, Sept. 15. Iac 20. now li­ving 1641.

BVCKINGHAM.

BVckingham is another of the three Coun­ties, which were once the seate of the Cat [...]ieuchlani: and is supposed to take that name from Bucken, that is, Beech-trees, with which the Countrey is well stored. It is ge­nerally a very rich and plentifull soyle, e­qually good for corne, and grazing, and lieth al along on the banke of the Thames, confron­ting Bark-shire. It conteines in it, 185 Pa­rishes, eleven of the which are market townes; and amongst them the chiefe in name is Buckingham, the head town of the County. A town of no great note, when it was at the best; but more considerable heretofore, than at the present; being once fortified with a Castle, now hardly to bee found in the very ruines, as also with a ram­pire and certaine sconces, built for defence thereof against the Danes, now more invi­sible [Page 244] than the Castle. The greatest honour it can chalenge, is that it hath given titles of the highest honour, to many a brave and worthy personage, as well of the bloud Royall as of other families: who by the Kings of England have been hence denomi­nated.

Dukes, Marq. and Earles of Buckingham.
 1Walter Giffard, E.
 2Walter Giffard.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
11643Richard Strongbow Earle of Pem­broke.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
13774Thom. of Woodstock, D. of Glouc. L Constab [...]e. *
13975Humfrey Plantagene [...]; died 1400.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
14446Humfrey Stafford, D.L. Con­stable, descended from a daugh­ter of Thom of Woodstock. *
14607Henry Stafford D.L. Consta. *
14688Edw. Stafford D.L. Consta. *
  ✚ ✚ ✚
16169George visc. Villiers, or Earle of Buck. 14 Iac. Ian. 5. Marq. Buck. Iac. 17. Ian. 10. and finally D. of Buck. 21. Iac. May, 1623. Lord Admirall and Ch. Camb. *
162 [...]10Geo. Villiers, now Duke, 1641.

BVLLINGBROKE.

BVlling broke is an antient town in Lincoln­shire, heretofore belonging to the Lacies E. of Lincolne: and by the marriage with Alice daughter and heire of Hen. Lacy E. of Lincolne, to Thomas E. of Lancaster; this with the re­sidue of the lands of Lincolne, became united and incorporated with those of Lancaster. The greatest fame thereof; was for a Castle built there by William of Romara, E. of Lincoln: but much more famous in succeeding times, in that it was the birth place of K. H. 4. surna­med (according to the fashion of that age) of Bullingbroke.) It hath beene almost ever­since his time, one of the honours (as we call it) of the crown of England: but never made an honorarie title unto any family, un­till K Iames conferred it on Sr. Oliver S. Iohns who possibly might affect to bee thence de­nominated, as fetching his descent from the Lad [...]e Margaret Beauchamp, grand-mother to King Henry the 7. the heire of the Lancastri­an Family.

Earle of Bullingbroke.
16241Oliver L. S. Iohn of Bletho, created E. of Bullingbroke, Iac. 22. Dec. 28. Nowliving, 1641.

CAMBRIDGE.

CAmbridge-shire was once part of the pos [...]es­sions of the old Iceni, and takes that name from Cambridge the chiefe town thereof; and that derived either from the old town called Camb [...]ritum, which Antoninus mentions in this tract, or else, as other have conceived, from a bridge built on the river cam, on whose banks it [...]tandeth. A town that hath beene long since dedicated unto learning: here being a publique Schoole erected An. 630 or thereabouts, by Sebert King of the East Angles, and that ad morem Cantuariorum, as it is in Beda. But Schooles and studies being overthrown by the Danish fury, it lay long forlorne and discontinued, till it be­ganne to flourish under the calmer times of the Normans government, that is to say, about the middle of the reign of K. H. the first, the 3 K▪ of the Norman Kings. Nor was it long before, that of a famous Schoole, or Schola illustris, as we phrase it now, it did become as famous an Vniversity: Robert de Remington affirming, that in the reigne of Edward the 1 [Page 247] it was made an Vniversity such as Oxford is, by the Court of Rome. There are now 16 Colleges and Hals endowed, replenished with such store of students, that unlesse it be in her sister Oxford, the like are not found in all Europe. But we must leave this specula­tion of it as an Academy; and look upon it next as a title of honour: in which conside­ration we shall find it no lesse fortunate, than we did before, in these Earles of Cambridge.

 1William de Meschines, son to Ran­dolph E of Chester.
  ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚
13422Iohn de ✚ Hainal [...] uncle to Qu. Phi­lip, wife of Edw. 3.
  ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚
13493William Marq▪ of Iuliers.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
13624Edm. of Langley D. of York.*
14015Edw. Plantagenet D. of York. *
14146Rich. de Conisburgh, 2 son of Edm. of Langley.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
16197Iames marq. Hamilton cr. Earle of Cambridge, 17. Iac. Iun. 15. Lord Steward. *
16258Iames Marq. Hamilton, Master of the horse, and now E. of Cam­bridge, 1641 *

CARLILE.

CArlile is the principall City in the County of Cumb [...]rland, situate in the furthest part of the Kingdome toward Scotland, on the Westerne marches: fortified with a Citadel and sundry Bulwarks for a defence against the Scots, as standing in a place of most ad­vantage for the securing of that border. It flourishedheretofore in the time of the Ro­mans, and was by them called Lugu-vallum, as standing on the Trench, or Vallum Picti­cum, the Picts wall, as our stories call it; made by the Romans to defend their Province from the Picts and Scots. So that it seemes of old to have been the boundary betweene the nations: though the Northumbers after, in the Saxon times, enlarged their Empire to the banks of Dunb [...]itton Fryth. From whence, or when it fi [...]st was called Carl [...]le, our Authors say not; but by that name, and in the Latin by Ca [...]l [...]olum, it h [...]th long been known. The Danes consumed it into ashes, and it lay un­repaired in rubbish, til the time of Willi [...]m Ru­fus, who rebuilt it. Since which by the ac­cession of the Episcopall See, erected there by H. the first, who succeeded Rufus; it came to be of wealth and cre [...]it: and hath given the title of an Earldome to two severall Fa­milies, wh [...]ch being of a different quality, have in as different times beene Earles of Carlile.

Earles of Carlile.
13211Andrew de Harcla.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
16222Iames Hay, Visc. Doncaster, created E. of Carlile, 18. Iac. Sept. 17▪
16363Iames Hay now E. of Carl [...]le, 1641.

CARNARVON.

CArnarvon is a shire of North-wales, butting upon the Irish seas, and pa [...]ted f [...]om the Isle of Anglesey by a streit, or Fretum. A mountainous and rocky Countrey: but the defects thereof are plentifully supplyed by the Isle adjoyning. It tooke name from Carnarvon, the chiefe town there of: hereto­fore very strongly wailed, and for [...]ified with a faire Castle. Edward the 2. K. of England was here borne; and hence according to the custome of those times, entituled Edward of CARNARVON. For the occasion of it I refer you to the common Chronicles. The Princes of Wales had in this place their Chancery and Exchequet for all North-Wales: which was no small improvement to it. Earle it had never any till the present Age, in which our Soveraigne Lord now reigning conferred that title on

16281Rob. L. Dormer of Wing▪ created E. of Carnarvon 4. Car. Aug. 2. now li­ving, Anno 164 [...].

CHESTER.

CHester is the principall City of Cheshire, antiently part of the Cornavii. The Coun­try not so plentifull in corne, as in fish and cattell; but fruitfull in no one thing more than the production of ancient Gentry; of which it can still shew more antient Families than any one County in the Kingdome. The City built in form of a quadrant, fouresquare, is enclosed with a wall that taketh up more than 2 miles in compasse, and hath 11 Pa­rishes; the houses being very faire, and well built, and having all along in the chief streets before the doors, a kind of galleri [...]; through which a man may walk dry from one end to the other. Seated it is upon the river of Dee, on which, to shew his splendor and magnifi­cen [...]e, K. Edgar was once rowed by 7 petie [...]ings of the Scots and Britans, to the great joy of the beholders. The Earles hereof were anciently accounted Palatines. William the Conquerour giving this Earldome to Hugh Lupus, a noble Norman; to be holden as fre [...]ly by his sword, as the King himselfe held England by his own. And though it be now, and hath long beene incorporated into the Patrimony regall; yet it still holds the rights and privileges of a County Palatine: and hath for the administration thereof, a Cham­berlaine, a Iustice for the Common [...] plees of the Crown, two Barons of the Exchequer, a [Page 251] Sheriffe, an Eschetour and other Officers; to the great case of all the countryin expedition of their businesse. The Palatines hereof, be­fore it came into the Crown, are these here following,

Earles of CHESTER.
10671Hugh sirnamed Lupus.
11032Richard son of Hugh.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
11203Randolph de Meschines.
11294Randolph de Gernoniis.
11535Hugh Kivilioc, son of Randolph.
11816Randol. Blondeville son of Hugh.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
12337Iohn le Scot, sonne to the Lady Maud eldest sister of Randolph.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
12458Edw. eldest son of K▪ H. 3.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
12559Simon de Montford, Earle of Lei­cester, after whose death Chesler was laid unto the Crowne; and hath beene since united to the Principality of Wales: so that who list to see the residue of the Earles of Chester, shall find them in the former Catalogue of the Princes of Wales, which have beene of the Royall bloud of England.

CHESTERFEILD.

CHesterfield is a town of Darbysh. commonly called Chester [...]eild in Scardale. A towne, which by the ruines of it doth seem to be of good antiquity; and therefore likely to have had some more ancient name, which seemes to be now buried in those ruines; or by continuance of time, quite worne out and lost. It glorieth much of being made a free Burrough, in the time of K. Iohn; and for the battaile fought hard by between K. Henry the 3, and his rebellious Barons, in which Rob. de Ferrers, Earle of Darby, being taken prisoner, lost his Estate and Dignity, though not his life. But that in which it hath most cause to glory, is that from an ordinary Market Town, it is become the seate of an Earldome, the stile and title of Earle of Chesterfeild, being conferred by our dread Soveraigne now being, upon

16281.Philip Lord Stanhop of Shelford, or Earle of Chesterfeild. 4 Car. Aug. 4 and is now living, Anno 1640.

CLARE & CLARENCE.

CLare is an ancient Town on the edge of Suffolk, where it joyneth to Essex, seated not far off from the banks of the river Stoure by which the Counties are divided. A Town that hath not any thing whereof to boast (the Castle and the Collegiall Church being both in rubbish) but that it gave both name and title unto that noble Family, si [...] ­named De Clare; who in their times were Earles of Hartford, Clare and Gloucester. But the male issue of these Clares being fai­led, Lio [...]el the 3 sonne of K. Edw. the 3. (having married the sole daughter and heire of William de Burgh, E. of Vlster in Ireland, begotten on the body of Elizabeth, one of the sisters and coheires of Gilbert de Clare, who died Anno 1291, the last E. of Clare and Glocester of that name) was made Duke of Clarence; the termination of the title, being only changed, not the place denominating. And from the change thus made (which I note only by the way) the second king of Armes is surnamed Clarentieux; as apper­teining formerly to the Dukes of Clarence: whom with the Earles preceding and succee­ding, take in order thus;

Dukes and Earles of Clarence.
11391Gilbert E. of Clare.
11522Roger de Clare.
11743Richard de Clare, after whose death, this title lay long drow­ned in that of Gloucester.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
13624Lionel, D. of Clarence, 2 son to K. Edw. the 3.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
14115Tho. D. of Clarence, 2 son to K. H. the 4. L. Admirall.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
14616Geo. D. of Clarence, brother to K. Edw. the 4▪ L Constable.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
16247Iohn Hollys Lord Houghton, cr. E. of Clare, Com. Suffolk, 22. Iac. Nov. 2.
16388Iohn Hollys now Earle of Clare, 1641.

CLEVELAND.

CLeveland, is a wapon-take or hundred in the northriding of York-shire, taking that name as Camden tels us, of the steepe banks which we call Clyffes, which run all along the side thereof, and at the foot of which the Countrey spreadeth into a plaine ful of fertile [Page 255] fields. It seemeth to be a place of a faire ex­tent, as being one of those 3 Arch-deaconries into which the whole County is divided; and doth give the title of an Earle, to

16251Thomas L. Wentworth created E. of Cleveland, 1 Car. Feb. 7. who doth still enjoy it, An. 1641.

CORNWALL.

COrnwall is the most western part of En­gland, and takes denomination from the shape and fashion of it, being like an horne; which the old Britans called Kern, as now the Welch call the countrey Kernaw. The people of it are a remainder generally of the antient Britans; whose language, for much of it, they do still retaine: although by in­termixture of the Saxons, not easie to be un­derstood by the Welch themselves. The Countrey very mountainous, as Wales is also; and therefore of the lesse accesse to the Con­quering Saxons: but the sea-costs well beau­tified with goodly townes, able to set to Sea, a good Fleet of shippes. And for the moun­taines, they doe recompence their defects without, by their abundant wealth within; as being very full of mines of tinne, which yeelds great profit to the Countrey, and fur­nisheth▪ most parts of Christendome with that commodity. The Earles of Cornwall [Page 256] heretofore gave great immunities and liber­ties to those that laboured in these mines; and when this Earldome fell again unto the Crown, Edw. the 3 erected a L. Warden of the Stannaries, to have the government thereof. And at that time of its reverting to the Crown, the L. K. Edw. gave it to his son, surnamed the black Prince; since the which time, the eldest sons of the Kings of England, whether it be by birth, or by the death of their Elder brothers, are ipso facto Dukes of Cornwall, without any creation, and are at age to sue their livery, how young soever. Whom with their predecessors we shall mar­shall thus,

Dukes, and Earles of Cornwall.
 1Robert of Morton, E of Cornwal.
10872Wil. de Morton.
  ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚
11403Reginald Fitz-Harry, base son unto K. Hen. the first.
  ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚
 4Iohn second son of K. H. the 2.
12275Rich. Plantagenet, 2 son of K. Iohn K. of the Romans.
12726Edw. Plantagenet, son of Rich.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
 7Piers Gaveston.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
13368Iohn of Eltham, 2 son of Edw. 2.
13369Edw. the black Prince.
[Page 257]135710Rich of Burdea [...]x eldest son of the black Prince. *
139911Hen. of Monmouth, eldest son of H. the 4. *
142212H of Windsore, eld. son of H. 5. *
145313Edwof West. eld. son of H. 6. *
147014Edwof West. eld. son of [...]dw. 4. *
148315Edw. of West eld. son of Rich. 3. *
148716Arthur eld. son of K. H. 7. *
150317Hen. 2 son of K. H. 7. *
153718Edw. eld▪ son of K H 8. *
160219Hen eld son of K Iomes. *
161220Char 2 son of K▪ Iames. *
163021Charles eld. son of our dread So­ver [...]n [...] now being, An. 1641. *

COVENTRY.

COventry is a faire and goodly City, within the limits of Warw [...]ck shire, but now with­in the County of Warwi [...]k; heretofore cal­led so from the Convent, by which and the translating of the See Epi [...]copal [...] from Lich­f [...]ild hither, it grew exceeding rich and weal­thy. And though it now hath neither Con­vent, nor Episcopall See (more than in ruine and in title) it still continues its old wealth; being the best City of mart and trade in all these parts; commodiously built and sea­ted, and more than ordinarily frequented for an Inland Towne. It belonged once [Page 258] unto the [...]arles of Chester, and afterward by many meane conveyances to Iohn of Eltham Earle of Cornwall; and so this place became annexed unto that Earldome. Nor lost it any thing, but rather gained much by that annexation: Henry the 6. laying unto it certaine the adjacent Villages: and mak­ing it with them a County corporate, cleere­ly distinct from that of Warwick. It is now one of the honourary titles of the Duke of Buckingham, George Marquesse of Buckingham, being created Duke of Bukingham, and Earle of Coven [...]y, by letters patents bearing date in May, 21 Iac. and for the remnant of his life he, and since him, his son enjoyed both the title of Dukes of Buckingham, and

Earles of Coventry.
16231Georges Villiers, Marquesse of Buckingham.
16282George Villiers, now Duke of Buckingham, and Earle of Co­ventry, 1641.

CVMBERLAND.

CVmberland is the furthest Country of En­gland, on the Northwest side, antiently part of the Brigantes. It is called Cumbria in the Latine, and Cumbrorum [...]erra▪ as being inhabited by the true and naturall Britans, (who in their own language are cald Kymri) when as the residue of these Northern parts had yeelded to the conquering Saxon. A Countrey, for the situation of it, neither un­pleasant nor unprofitable; the Valleis yeel­ding corne sufficiently, the Mountaines bree­ding great flocks of sheep, the Meeres reple­nished with all kind of wild foule, and the adjoyning Sea affording a variety of excel­lent fish. It conteineth in it not above 58 Parish Churches, but very many Chappels of Ease, as big and large as any Parish. Of these there are 9 Market Townes, whereof the chiefe (next Carlile) for dispatch of busines, is that of Perith, wherein they hold their Sessions and Assises. Late was it ere this County became an Earldome: viz. when as K. H. the 8. bestowed the stile and dignity of Earle of Cumberland, upon Henry Lord Clyfford, whose issue still continue

Earles of Cumberland.
15251Henry L Clifford created Earle of Cumber. 17 of K. H. 8. Iun. 18. *
[Page 260]15422Henry Clifford.
15693George Clifford.
16054Francis Clifford.
16405Henry Clifford, Now Earle of Cumberland, 1641.

DANBY.

DAnby is an ancient Castle in the hundred or Wapontake of Cleveland, in the North­riding of York-shire, seated neare to a large Parke, and a goodly chase of the same name. It belonged anciently unto the L. Latimer, and was sold with other lands belonging to that Family unto Ralph Nevill Earle of Westmerland, who forth with gave the same to his son Sir George Nevil, whom K. H. the 6. not long after summoned to the Parlia­ment by the name of Lord Latimer. His is­sue male failing in Qu Elizabeths times, and the Estate being divided betweene his two daughters and coheires, this Castle with the lands adjoyning fell unto the share of his daughter Mary, who being married to Sir Iohn Danvers of Wil [...]sh. was by him mother of S Hen. Danvers, created by K. Iames L. Dan­vers of Dan [...]eser, and by our Sovereigne now being the first E of Danby.

16291Henry L. Danvers of Dantesey, cr. E. of Danby, Feb. 7. 10 Car. now living, Anno 1641.

DARBY.

DArbyshire is a part of the Coritani, and tooke that name of Darby, the chief town thereof. A Town conveniently seated on the River of Derwent, beautified with five Parish Churches, a goodly stone Bridg, and a large Market-place: and no lesse famous for Good Ale, than Banbury for Cakes and Che [...]se. Finally, the Town is well traded, and of good resort; and is the usuall place of holding Sessions and Assisses for all the County. The Countrey of the East and South parts well manured and fruitfull; yeelding a very spacious and pleasing pro­spect, both out of Tutbury Castle, and that of Boulsover. The West part▪ which they call the Peak, is not so pleasing to the eye, though possible as profitable to the purse; being rich in iron, lead, and coales, which it yeelds abundantly; and grazing multitudes of sheep on the Mountaine tops. It containes in it 106 Parish Churches, of the which 8 be Market [...]towns; the chiefe thereof being Darby, as before is said: the Catalogue of whose Earls now followeth.

Earles of Darby.
11991William de Ferrars.
12472Wil. de Ferrars.
12543Wil. de Ferrars.
[Page 262]4Robert de Ferrars.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
11315Edm▪ of Lancaster, 2 sonne to King Henry the 3. after which time, this title was continued in the house of Lancaster.
13386Henry of Lancaster son of Henry Earle of Lancaster, cr. Earle of Darby in his fathers life, 11. Edw. 3. *
13867Henry of Bullingbroke sonne of Iohn of Gaunt, Duke of Lan­caster, cr. Earle of Darby in his fathers life, 9 Ric. 2. *
  ✚ ✚ ✚
14858Thomas Lord Stanley, cr. Earle of Darby by King Henry the 7. L. Constable. *
15039Tho. Stanley.
152110Edward Stanley. *
157211Henry Stanley. *
159312Ferdin. Stanley.
159413William Stanl [...], Earle of Darby, 1641. *

DENBIGH.

Denbigh-shire is one of the shires of North­wales, heretofore appertaining to the Or­devices. The Countrey very mounteinous, and as barren generally; though by the paines and industry of the husband-man, it be made in some parts very fruitfull. The chiefe towne Denbigh is well seated on the banks of the river Istrad, which from thence runneth into the Cluyd, the fairest river of this countrey. A town well peopled and in­habited, especially since it became the head of the county; which was not till the 27 of Hen. the 8. what time the five new shires were added to the rest in Wales, of which this was one. But before that it was the head town of the Barony of Denbigh, being conceived to be one of the goodliest territo­ries in all England, as having more Gentle­men holding thereof in fee, and by service, than any other. Lords it hath had good store, and of severall Families; but none of them a Parliamentary Peere (in reference hereunto) till these later times. Of late it hath given title both of Lord and Earle to two severall Families; viz. to these

Lords and Earles of Denbigh.
15641Rob. Dudley, created B. of Denbigh, & E. of Leicester, Eliz. 6. Sept. 29.
[Page 264] ✚ ✚ ✚
16222William Visc. Feilding, created Earle of Denbigh, 20. Iac. Sept. 14 Master of the Wardrobe, and now living, 1641.

DEVONSHIRE.

DEvonshire is the most Western Countrey of all England, excepting Cornwall, toge­ther with the which it made up the possessi­on of the old Danmon i. It is called Devi­ [...]an by the Cornish Britans, that is, the coun­try of Low-valleies, because the people dwel for the most part beneath in vales. From thence the Saxons had their Devenshire; and the Latin [...]s borrow their Devonia A coun­trey harborous on either side with commo­dious Havens, enriched with inexhaustable mines of tinne, beautified with fresh and pleasant meadows, shaded again in other parts with greater store of woods, and very well replenished with Towns and Villages; whereof it reckoneth in the whole 394 Pa­rishes, and therein 37 Market townes of good note and trade. The countrey of it selfe not so fit for corne, but that the toyle and travaile of the plou [...]an supplies that defect, and addes unto it both by cost and industry what it wants by Nature. Earles it hath had of severall Families; of which the Rivers and the Courtneys held the title long: [Page 265] as now the Cavendishes may doe, who have possession of it in the third generation. But how long any of them held it, and who they were that interloped, wee shall best see, by looking over the particular Names and Fa­milies of the

Earles of Devonshire.
 1Ric. de Rivers or Riparis.
11062Baldwin de Rivers.
11543Ric. de Rivers.
11614Baldw. de Rivers.
 5Rich. de Rivers.
 6Wil. de Rivers.
12167Baldw. de Rivers.
12458Baldw. de Rivers.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
 9Wil. de Fortibus, husband of Isa­bel, sister of the last Baldw.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
133510Hugh Courtney, next heire of I­sabel de Fortibus.
134011Hugh Courtney.
137812Edw. Courtney.
141813Hugh Courtney.
142114Tho. Courtney.
146115Hen. Courtney.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
146916Humfrey L. Stafford of South­wick, made E. of Devon. by K. Edw. the 4.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
[Page 266] 146917Iohn Courtney, slaine at Tewks­bury.
148718Edw. Courtney. *
150919Wil. Courtney.
152520Henry Courtney, Marquesse of Exeter. *
155321Edw. Courtney, died 1556.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
160322Charles Blount Lord Montjoy, created E. of Devon, by K. Iames.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
161823Wil. Lord Cavendish of Hard­wick created E, of Devonshire, 10 Iac. Aug. 20.
24Wil.Cavendish.
 25Wil. Cavendish, now E. of Devon­shire, 1641.

DORSET.

THe County of Dorset, abbutteth upon that of Devonshire, having the Sea up on the South, and Somersetshire upon the North. It was inhabited hertofore by the Durotriges, and was all the land they did inhabit. The aire good, and of an healthfull constitution; the soyle fat and rich in many places, and where in that it is defective; it yelds good store of woods and pasture. The Country generally very pleasant in her situation, as being no lesse beholding to the inner land Rivers, than the bordering Ocean; the one yeelding merchandise from far, the other the commodity of conveyance to most parts thereof; and both of them good store of fish. It conteines in it 248 Parishes, and in them 18 Market-Townes, the chiefe of which in name is Dorcester, as that which doth denominate the whole Country, and tooke that name it selfe from the Durotriges, whom before I spake of; unlesse you rather think that it comes from Dur [...]ium, which Ptolomy placeth in this tract. A Towne not famous for much els, than that it hath long been, and doth still continue the honorary title of these Noble personages, which have beene severally

Marquesses and Earles of Dorset.
 1Osmund de Sees, E.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
13972Iohn Beaufort, Marquesse, Lord Admirall. *
 3Thomas Beaufort, Earle Duke of Exeter, Lord Chancellor and L. Adm. *
14444Edmund Beaufort Earle and Mar­quesse. *
14545Hen. Beaufort, Marq.
14626Edm. Beaufort, Marq.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
14747Tho. Grey, Marq.*
14948Tho. Grey, Marq.*
15309Hen. Grey, Marq. D. of Suff.*
  ✚ ✚ ✚
160310Tho. S [...]ckvill L. Buckhurst, created E. of Dorset. 10. Iac. March 13 L. Tres. and Chanc. of Oxf.*
160811Rob. Sackvill
160912Rich. Sackvill.
162513Edw. Sackvill, now E. and Lord Chamberlain unto the Queen 1641.

DOVER.

DOver, is a well knowne and famous Town, both for the Haven and the Ca­stle, for the security and renown of which and the convenient si [...]uation of it over a­gainst France; it hath long beene accounted one of the Cinque Ports. Seated it is in the very South-East point of Kent, from whence a man may easily discerne the coast of F [...]ance as being but 34 miles distant. The [...]own stands in the bottom between the clyffes, ve­ry warme and safe; the Castle mounted up aloft, both to comand and to defend it A place indeed of such impregnable strength, and so great importance, that Philip King of France, when L [...]wys his son being called in hither by the factious Barons against their Soveraigne L. King Iohn, had gotten many Townes and Forts, but yet could not get the mastery of this peece, despised all, saying, verily my son hath not one foot of land in England, if he be not master of Dover Castle. It now gives title of an Earle to

16273Henry Cary, Visc. Rochfort, created E of Dover 3 Car. Mart. 8, and is now living, 1641.

ESSEX.

ESsex was anciently perteining to the East-Saxons, and made a chiefe part of their Kingdome; hence it took the name. Before it did belong to the Tr [...]nobantes. A Coun­trey large in compasse, fruitfull of corne and other sorts of graine, plentifull in saffron wel wooded and wel watred also; & that not on­ly by the Sea, and the River of Thams, which washeth all one side thereof, but with faire, and fresh, and fishful Rivers, which do afford no smal commodity unto it. The greatest want it hath is of sweet fresh aire; those parts thereof which lye along upon the Thames, (which they call the hundreds) being very a­guish and unhealthy. This County conteineth in it 415 Parish Churches, whereof 21 are Market Townes, of which Colchester is farre the richest, fairest and best traded. Yet in re­gard it standeth in the extremity of all the Countrey, the Sessions and Assisses are held most commonly at Chelmesford, which is al­most in the middle of it. But it is time to leave the Countrey, and come unto

The Earles of Essex.
 1Geofrey de Mandeville.
 2Geofrey de Mand.
11663Wil. de Mand.
11994Geof. Fitz-Piers, L. Ch. Iustice.
[Page 271]12135Geof. de Mand.
12166Wil. de Mand.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
12287Humfrey de Bohun, E of Hereford who married Maud, sister and heire of Wil. de Mand.
12348Humf. de Bohun, L. Con.
 9Humf. de Bohun, L.C.
129810Humf. de Bohun, L.C.
132211Iohn de Bohun, L.C.
133612Humf. de Bohun.
136113Humf. de Boh. L.C. *
  ✚ ✚ ✚
146114H Visc. Bourchier, L. Ch. & L. T.*
148315Hen. Visc. Bourchier, *
  ✚ ✚ ✚
153916Tho. L. Cromwell. *
  ✚ ✚ ✚
154317W.L. Parre, Marq. of Northamp.*
  ✚ ✚ ✚
157218Walt. d'Evreux, L Ferrars, descen­ded by the Bourchiers from the Bohuns. *
157619Rob. d'Evreux, master of the horse B. Marsh▪ and Ch. of Cam. *
160420Rob. d'Evreux, now E. of Essex, 1641.

EXETER.

EXeter is now the chiefe City of Devonshire as heretofore of the Danmonii, by Ptolomy called Isca, and so by Antonine, but that the Copies are mistaken, in which, instead of Isca Danmoniorum, we read Isca Dunmoriorum. A faire and goodly Town it is, seated upon the Easterne banke of the river Ex, from whence it had the name of Excester. In circuit it conteines within the wals about a mile and a halfe, besides the suburbs which every way stretch out to a great length; and in that circuit there are numbred 15 Pa­rish Churches, besides the Cathedrall. The whole enviro [...]ed with deep ditches, and ve­ry strong wals having many towrs therin ve­ry well disposed, and yet the animosity of the inhabitants is a greater strength unto it, than the wals or ditch [...]s; whereof they have given notable proofe, in these later times. But for that I refer you to the com­mon Chronicles; and now present you with the

Dukes, Marq. and Earles of Exeter.
13891Iohn Holland, E of Huntingdon, made D. of Exeter by K. Rich. 2. *
  ✚ ✚ ✚
14162Tho. Beaufort, E of Dorser, L Ch. And Adm. made D. of Exeter by K. H. the 5.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
14443Iohn Holland, D.L. Adm. *
14744Hen. holland, D.L. Adm.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
15255Hen. Courtney, E. of Devonsh. cr. Marq. of Exeter by K. H▪ the 8. *
  ✚ ✚ ✚
16056Tho Cecill L. Burleigh, cr. E. of Exeter, 3 Iac. May 4. *
16237Wil Cecill, 1639. *
16408David Cecill, now E. of Exeter▪ 1641.

FLINT.

F [...]intshire, is one of the old shires of North­wales, and though augmented somewhat by K. H. the 8. what time the March-ground was appropriated unto severall shires (for which see 37. H. c. 26.) Yet it is still the lest of all, as not containing above 2 [...] Parishes, and of them only one market town. The Countrey not so mounteinous as the rest of Wales; exceedingly well furnished both with corne for men, and grasse for cattell; of which it hath good store for number, though for bulke but litle. It tooke denomination from the Castle of Flint, begun by H. 2, but finished by K. Edw 1, for a goodfence against the Welch. This Country hath been always held to bee an appendant on that of Chester, and doth ad gladium Cestriae pertinere, as the old books [...]ay: but both united now unto the principality of Wales. Edward of Wind­sore eldest son of K. Edw. 2 was summoned by his father to the Parliament by the name of E. of Chester, and Flint; since which it hath continued as a title in the Princes of Wales; and there you shall be sure to find who were Earles of Flint.

GLOCESTER.

GLocester [...]shire, antiently was part of the possessions of the Dobuni. A fruitful and a pleasant Countrey, being honoured with a full course of the river of Severne, and the o­riginall or fountaine of the River of Thames. That part thereof which is beyond the Se­ [...]erne is overspread with woods; all which included in one name, make the Forrest of Deane. That part that butteth upon Oxford­shire, is swelled up with hils, called the Cot­swold hils; but these even covered, as it were with sheep, which yeelds a wooll of nota­ble finenes [...]e, hardly inferiour to the best of England. Between those two is seated a most fruitfull Vale, fruitfull to admiration, of all kindes of graine, and heretofore of Vine [...] and Vineyards; the want of which is now supplied by a drink made of Apples, called Syder, which here they make in great abun­dance. In this so fruitfull Vale stands the City of Glocester, denominating all the Coun­trey; and taking name from the old Gle­vum, herein placed by Antonine; for Gleau­cester the Saxons stiled it. A fine and neate city I assure you tis, daintily seated on the Severne; with a large Keye or wharse on the bankes thereof, very commodious to the Merchandise and trade of the place▪ [Page 276] The streets are generally faire, and the town well built. And which addes no smal lu­stre to it, Richard the 3, once Duke hereof, by laying unto it two of the adjacent hun­dreds made it a County of it selfe; calling it the County of the City of Glocester. A City finally it is, as worthy to denominate so rich a Countrey, as is the Countrey to give title to those eminent persons, that in their seve­rall times and ages, have been the

Dukes and Earles of Glocester.
11001Rob. base son of K. H. 1. E.
11472William.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
11883Iohn sans Terre, son to K▪ H. the 2 who married Isabel, daughter and coheire of Wil. E. of Gloce.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
 4Geof. de Mandeville E. of Essex, 2. husband of Isabel.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
12165Abmeric de Evreux, son of Ma­bell, another coheire of E. Wil.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
 6Gilbert the Clare, son of Amice another of the Coheires.
12307Rich. de Clare.
12628Gilb. de Clare, who married Ioane of Acres, daughter to K. Edw. 1.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
12979Ralph. de Monte Hermer, 2 hus­band[Page 277] of Ioane of Acres.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
131410Gilb. de Clare, son of Gilb. and Ioane.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
133711Hugh L. Audley, married Isabell sister and coheire of Gilb.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
134712Tho. of Woodstock, D. of Gloc. & L. Constable. *
  ✚ ✚ ✚
139813Tho. L. Spencer, grand son of E­leanor coheire of Gilb E.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
141414Humf. son to K. H. 4. D *
  ✚ ✚ ✚
146115Rich. Plantagenet brother to K. Edw. 4 L▪ Adm. and Const. D. *
  ✚ ✚ ✚
164016Henry 3 son of our dread Sove­raigne L. K. Charles; declared by his Royall Father D. of Gloces. and so now entituled, An. 164 [...] but not yet created.

HARTFORD.

HArtford-shire is another of those Coun­tries, which formerly were inhabited by the Cattreuch [...]ani. A Country, as it is de­scribed by Camden, rich in corne fields pastures, meadowes, woods, groves, and cleere riverets; and which for ancient Townes may compare with any of its neigh­bours; there being no one shire in England, that can shew more places of antiquity, in so small a compasse. It conteines in it but 120 Parishes, and of them 18 are market Townes. The Shire-towne, which doth also give denomination unto all the Coun­try is Hertford, seated on the banke of the river Lea, by Beda called Herudford, which some interpret the Red ford, and others some the Ford of herts. A Towne not much fre­quented, nor greatly inhabited, as overtop­ped by Ware, which enjoyeth the through­fare; and by S. Albans, which enjoyeth the trade of all the Countrey. The greatest commendation of it is in the antiquity; and that it hath been longest [...] title of honour, of any other in this Country: the Family of the Clares and Seymours having been long enobled with the stile of

Earles of Hartford.
11391Gilbert de Clare.
11522Rog. de Clare.
11743Rich. de Clare.
 4Gilb. de Clare.
12305Rich. de Clare.
12626Gilb. de Clare.
13147Gilb. de Clare.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
15378Edw. Seymour, Visc. Beauchamp, created Earle of Hartford, by King Henry the 8, after D. of Somerset, died 1551. *
15589Edw. Seymour.
162110Wil. Seymour, now E. of He [...]ford 1641.

HEREFORD.

HEreford-shire, was in times past inhabited by the Silures. A Countrey, which be­sides that it is right pleasant, is for yeelding of corne, and feeding of cattell, in all places most fruitfull, and therewith passing well furnished with all things necessary for mans life; insomuch that it would scorne to come hehind any one County in England, the peo­ple using it for a byword, that for three W.W.W. that is, Wheat, Wooll, and Water, it yeeldeth to no shire in all the Kingdome. The name is taketh from Hereford, the chief Town thereof, which rose out of the ruines of old Ariconium, here placed by Antonine; the tract and foot-steps of which name, it doth still retaine. The Town is seated ve­ry pleasantly upon the banks of the River Wye, in the middle of most flourishing Mea­dowes, and no lesse plentifull corne fields: and for defence thereof, had once a strong and stately Castle, which now time hath ruined. The Normans became masters of the place, assoone almost as they had made their entrance into England, and unto them the Castle oweth its original; and 2 yeares after the said Conquest, it was made an Earldom, and hath since given the title of

Dukes, Earles, and Viscounts.
10681Wil Fitz-Osborn. E. of Heref.
[Page 281]10722Rog. de Breteville.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
11413Miles de Glocest. L. Co [...].
 4Rog. L. Co.
11545W [...]lter L. Co.
 6Henry L. C.
 7Makel, L. C.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
11998Henry de Bohun, grand-child of Marg. daughter of, [...]. Miles, L.C.
12209Humf de Bohun, L.C.
127510Hum. de Bohun, L.C.
129811Hum. de Bohun, L.C.
132212Iohn de Bohun, L.C.
133613Hum. de Bohun, L.C.
136114Hum. de Bohun, L.C. died 1372. *
  ✚ ✚ ✚
139715Hen. of Bullingbrooke, D. of Hereford, married Mary daug. and coheire of E. Hum. after the extinction of his line, the Staffords did sometimes use the stile of Hereford. *
  ✚ ✚ ✚
154716Walt. d'Evreux, Visc. descended by the Bourchiers from the Boh.*
155817Walt. d'Evreux, Visc. E. of Essex.*
157618Rob. d'Evreux, Visc. E of Essex.*
160419Rob. d'Evreux, now Visc. Heref▪ and E. of Essex, 1641.

HOLDERNESSE.

HOldernesse is the name of a large Promon­tory or head-land, in the East-riding of York-shire, lying on the South-east of the ri­ver of Hull: P [...]olomy seems to call it Ocellum, a certaine Monk Cavam Deiram, or the Hol­low Country of the Dei [...]ians; expressing in those words the new name of Holdernesse. William the Conquerour gave this territory to Stephen the son of Od [...] of Champaig [...]e Lord of Aumerie, in Normandy; whose issue did continue Lords hereof, whiles any issue of that house continued. But that line being extinct in Aveline, first wife of Edmund Earle of Lancaster, the Earldome of Aub [...]rmarle, and the honour of Holdernesse were seised in­to the Kings hands, for default of heires. It hath lien dormant since, till these later days; in which K. Iames▪ bestowed this title, on

16201Iohn Ramsey, Visc. Hadi [...]gton in Scotland, cr. E. of Holdernesse and Bar. of Kingston upon Thames, 18 Iac. Dec. 30. Mort sans issue.

HOLLAND.

HOlland is one of the 3 parts of Lincol [...]sh▪ situate on the South-West co [...]ner of it, in the fennes and marishes. The ground sur­rounded much with waters, heretofore yeel­ded very small store of graine, but great plen­ty of grasse, and plentifully furnished [...]oth with fish and fowle. But now upon the drey­ning of this fenny Country, they begi [...] to plough it, and sowe the same [...] ploughed with rape-seed, which yeelds a very great in­crease, and is become a rich [...]ommo [...]ity. The Town of most antiq [...]ity is Crowland, here­tofore famous for the Abby, valued at the supression at 1217 l. 5 s. 11 d. per Annum. That of most trade and note is Boston; a fine Town indeed, and very famous for the lan­ [...]erne, which is a very excellent sea-mark, and a land-mark too. And this with all, is to be noted of this Country, that howsoever one can hardly [...]nd a stone in it (such is the soft­nesse of the soyle) yet you shall no where finde more beautyfull Churches, all built of square and polished stone. It now giveth title of an E. to

16241Hen. Rich▪ L. Ke [...]sington, cr. E. of Holland, 22 Iac. Apr. 3, now living and Chan. of Cam. 1641.

HVNTINGDON.

HVntingdon-shire was heretofore inhabited by the Iceni. A Country generally good for corne and tillage; and towards the East, where it adjoyneth on the fennes, as rich in pasturage: elsewhere it is as pleasant, though not so profitable, by reason of the rising hils, and fine shady groves. It hath been heretofore well beset with Woods, and was indeed a Forest till the time of King Henry the second, in the beginning of whose reigne, disforested. In this regard, the Fo­rest yeelding speciall opportunity, and de­light for Hunters, the chiefe Town of it had the name of Hunter downe, we now call it Huntingod [...], with very little variation. The Towne commodiously seated upon the nor­thern bank of the River Ouse, rising unto the No [...]th on the ascent of an hill: adorned with foure parish Churches, and had a little A [...] ­bey once, founded by Maud the Emper. and Eustace Lovelos [...]: the ruines of the which, and of a far [...]e more ancient Castle, built by King Edward the older, Anno 917▪ are yet to be seene. This County con [...]i­neth in it five other market Townes, be­sides the shire-Towne, and 79 Parishes in the whole: and did become an Earldome presently on the Norman Conquest, as it hath ever since continued in these

Earles of Huntingdon.
[...]0681Waltheof.
  ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚
10752Simon de Senlys; married Maud the daughter of Waltheof.
  ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚
 3David Pr. of Scotland, 2 husband of Maud.
11384Henry sonne of David King of Scots.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
 5Simon de S. Lyz.
  ✚ ✚
11526Malcolm King of Scots, sonne of Hen.
 7Wil. after K. of Scots.
11748Simon de S. Lys, E.
11909David 3 son of Henry.
121910Iohn le Scot son of David,
  ✚ ✚ ✚
133711Wil. de Clinton.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
137712Guiscard d [...]Angolesme. ✚
  ✚ ✚ ✚
138813Iohn Holland, L. high Chamb. 1400.
141614Iohn Holland, D. of Exet. ✚
144715Hen. Hol. D▪ of Exon.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
[Page 286] 147416Tho. Grey, Marq. Dorset▪
  ✚ ✚ ✚
147917Wil. Herb.
  ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚
152918George Lord Hastings, created Earle of Huntingdon by King H. the 8.
154419Fr. Hastings. ✚
156020Hen. Hastings. ✚
159521Geo. Hastings.
 22Henry Hastings, now Earle▪ 1639.

KENDALL.

KEndall, is the name of a Town in West­m [...]rland, called also Cand [...]le, and Kirk by Candals, as being seated in a dale neere the river Can. The Town built in the manner of a Crosse, two long and broad streets crossing one another; a Town of great re­sort & trade, especially for woollen cloaths, which they make there in great abun­dance, and thence vent through all parts of England. This Town hath been an antient Barony, descending from the Talboyses, to the Breoses or Bruces; by them unto the Rosses of Wark, some of whose line a [...]tained the title of [...]. Rosse of Kendal, so to distinguish them from the Lord Roos of Hamlake; and so at last un­to the Parres, to one of which it gave the title of Baron of Kendall, as it hath done be­fore of E. to others, of more note and emi­nency; which are these that follow,

 1Iohn D. of Bedford, 3 son unot K. H. 4, Regent of France, and E. of Kendall. ✚
  ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚
 2Iohn D. of [...]omerset, E. of Kend. ✚
  ✚ ✚ ✚
14463Iohn de Foix, cr. E. of Kend. by K. H. 6, since which, those of that Fa­mily do write themselves [...]rles of Longueville and Kendall.
[Page 288] ✚ ✚ ✚
15394William Parre Knight, created Lord Parre of Kendall, 30 Henry the 8. March 9 (created after Earle of Ex. by King Henry the 8. and Marques [...]e of Northampton by King E­dward the 6 the rights and in­terests of which house are now devolved unto the He [...]berts, Earles of Pem [...]roke, descen­ding from the Lady Anne, si­ster and heire of the said Lord Parre.

KENT.

KEnt, in Latine Ca [...]um, so called as being seated in the Canton or Corner of the king­dome, is a very rich and pleasant Countrey, lying between the T [...]ames and the narrow Seas. A Contrey very good for corne, and fit for pasturage, according to the severall plots and parts thereof; and wondrous full [Page 289] of fruitfull and well-ordered Orchards, from whence the City of London is supplied with most sort of fruit. The Villages and Towns stand exceeding thick, bei [...]g in all 398 Pa­rishes, besid [...]s lesser Hamlets, which make up the two Diocesses of Canterbury and Roche­ster. It hath also divers safe Roades, and sure Harbours for ships; and those exceeding well defended with Forts and Castles. Caesar, when he arrived in k [...]nt, found here 4 kings▪ (for so they cal'd the Chiefes of the princi­pall Families) and gives this testimony of the people, that they were the most courteous, and civill of all the Britan [...]. In the declining of whose Empire, Vor [...]iger gave this Coun­trey unto the Saxons, who being Heathens, when the rest of the I [...]e were Christians, gave an occasion to the Proverb of Kent and Christ [...]ndome. At that time it was made a Kingdome; as in the entrance of the Nor­mans it was made an Earldom, and so it hath continued in the p [...]rsons of these

Earles of Kent.
10671Odo B of B [...]ieux, halfe brother to the Conq. L. Ch. Iust. & L. Tr.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
11412Wil. of Ypre [...].
  ✚ ✚ ✚
12273Hub de Burgh▪ L. Ch Iust.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
13214Edm. of Wood stock, son to K. E. 1.
[Page 290] 13305Edm. Plantag.
13336Iohn Plantag.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
 7Tho Hol. married the La. Ioane, of Kent, daugh. of Edm. of Wood. ✚
13608Tho. Holland.
13979Tho. Hol. D. of Surrey. ✚
140010Edm. Hol. L. Adm.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
146111Wil. Nevill L. Falconbridge.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
146412Edm. Grey, L Rut [...]yn. L. Tr. cr. E. of Kent by K. Edw. 4.
 13Geo. Grey.
150614Rich. Grey died 1523.
157115Reginald Grey.
157216Henry Grey.
161317Charles Grey.
 18Hen. Gr [...]y.
163919Anthony Grey, Clerk, Parson of [...]urbage in the County of Leice­ster, grand-child of Anthony, 3 son of George Grey E. of Kent, now living, an [...]o 1641.

KINGSTON.

KIngston, is the name of a well known and eminent Town in the East Riding of York-shire, which standing on the mouth of the river Hull, where it doth fall into the Humber, is better known amongst us by the name of Hull. A town indeed of no antiqui­ty, being first built by Edward the [...], who liking the situation of the place, compounded for it with the Abbot of Meaux, (to whom it formerly belonged) and there built the town, and caused it to be called Kingston. It rose up in a little time to great reputation; so that for faire and sumptuous buildi [...]gs, strong blockhouses, well furnished ships & wealth of trade, it is become the most re­markable town for merchandise in these parts of Eng. Michael de la Pole, the first E. of Suffolk of that Family, being son of Wil. d [...] la Pole, a rich merchant here▪ obtained great priviledges for the place, whi [...]h his successors as they grew in favour, did i [...]crease and mul­tiply: and in the dayes of H. 6 [...]il. E. Marq. and D of Suffolk, procured it to bee made a County incorporate, as our Lawyers phrase it. Of late dayes of a County it became the Earldome, of

16281Rob. Pierrepont, Visc. Newark, cr. E. of Kingston upon Hull, 4. Car. Iuly 25, who is now living, Ann [...] 1641.

LANCASTER.

LAncashi [...]e, or the County Palatine of Lan­caster, was heretofore a part of the Bri­gants; and lieth upon the Irish [...]ea▪ to the North of Ch [...]shire. The ground accounted not so fert [...]le as in other places, fitter for oates and such leane corne, than wheate or barley. And yet it is observed with all, that in t [...]ose parts thereof, in which the husband­man is not wanting to it, in cost and labour, that there it yeldeth corne in a very good measure. The ayre ther [...]of may seem to be very healthfull; and one would easily co [...]je­cture so by the complexion of the people, which ar [...] faire and beautifull. And yet the Country is not much inhabited, as in the n [...]ighbouring shires▪ about them: there be­ing in so large a quantity of ground, as this shire con [...]aines, not above 36▪ Parishes though indeed many Chappel [...] of Ease, equall to P [...] ­rishes elsewhere for multitudes of people. It takes name from the Town of Lancas [...]e [...], or more truly L [...]ncaster, seated upon the banks of the river L [...]nc, whence it had the name; the Saxons adding Ceaster (as in other places) for the [...]ermination. The Town not very well peopled, nor much frequented; and yet of that authority and credit, that it gives name to all the County, and hath obteined this priviledge from K. Edw. the 3, that the Sessions and Assises should be held in no o­ther [Page 293] place. What Lords and Governours it had in the former times, we regard not here. The first time it became an Earldome, was when K. H. 3, conferred that title on his 2 son Edm. and it was destin [...]te to greatnesse in the first foundation; there being layed unto it at the ve [...]y first, besides this County, the whole con [...]iscated estates of the E [...]rles of Leices [...]er and Darby, and the B [...]rony of Mon­mouth. And into this by marriages accrew­ed in time, the great estates of Wil. de Forti­bus, E. of A [...]merl [...] and Lord of Holdernesse, [...], and other goodly lands in Frances; the Earldome of Lincoln, and good part of that of Salisbury, the Lorships of Ogmore and Kidwelly in Wales, which were once the Chaworths. Iohn of Ga [...]nt a d [...]d hereunto the Castles and Honours of Hertford, and Thick­hill, and his son B [...]lling broke a moyetie of the lands of [...]ohun▪ being [...] of Here [...]ord, Essex, and Northampton: so that it was the greatest patrimony (as I verily thinke) of any subject Prince in Christendome. Lancaster finally was made a County Palatine by K▪ Edward the 3, and hath been hounoured with the [...]e

Dukes and Earles of Lancaster.
12671Edm. [...]lantagenet, 2 son of K Hen. the 3, E. of Lanc.
12952Tho. Plantagenet.
13243Hen. Planta.
13454Hen. Planta. first D▪ of L.
[Page 294] ✚ ✚ ✚
13615Iohn of Gaunt son of K. Edw. the 3 married the La. Blanch daughter of H. D. of Lanch:
[...]399 [...]Hen. of Bullingbroke, son of Iohn of Gaunt, after K. of Eng. by whom this County Palatine, and all the lands and honors belonging and incorporate into the Dutchy of Lancaster, were brought unto the Crown of Eng. though governed as an Estate apart, then by its pro­per Officers, as it continued til the time of K. Edw. the 4, who did ap­propriate it to the Crown, and dis­solved the former government thereof, to which it was restored again by K. H. 7, and so still remai­neth under the guidance of the Chancellor, and other Officers of the same.

LEICESTER.

LEicester-shire is a part of the Coritani, and [...]ooke that name from Leicester the chiefe town thereof; a town indifferent large, and of a reasonable handsom building, and as wel­ [...]raded as most inland towns that want (as this) the benefit of a navigable river. It had once a very faire Collegiate Church within it, & a faire Abbey close unto [...], and a strong Castle therewithall; but all these the iniqui­ty and inju [...]y [...]f time hath ruined. Only the Hospitall, of all the antient edifices; stands still undefaced. As for the Countrey hence denominated, it beares corne good pl [...]nty, but is bare of woods; the want of which is well supplyed with pit-coale, with which the North part of the Country doth store al the rest. It cō [...]eineth in the whole 200 Parishes, and of them 12 are market Towns; the biggest, as in bulke being Leicester, so in title too; as that which hath beene honored even before the [...]onquest, with the stile and reputation of an Earldome; and hath con­tinued it till now in the names and families of these

Earles of Leicester.
10571Algar the Saxon.
 2Edwyn died 1071.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
11033Rob. de Bellomont.
[Page 296] 11184Rob. de Bellomont.
11675Rob. de Beaumont L. S [...]ew.
11906Rob. de Beaum. L. high Stew.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
 7Simon de Montf. married Amicia, sister and coheire to the last E. Ro. E. of Lei. and L high Stew.
12398Simon de Mont. L. high St [...]w.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
12679Edm. E. of Lanc. L. high Stew.
129510 [...]ho. E. of Lanc. L. high St [...]w.
132411Hen. [...]. of Lanc. L. high Stew.
134512Hen. D. of Lanc. L. high Stew. ✚
  ✚ ✚ ✚
136013Wil of Bavaria, E. of Heinalt mar­ried the La. Maud of Lanc.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
136114Io. of Gaunt, D. of Lan. L. Stew. ✚
139915Hen. D. of Lanc. L. high Stew. ✚
  ✚ ✚ ✚
156416Rob. Dudley, L. Denbigh, L. S. and of the house to Q. E. died, 1588. ✚
161817Rob Sidney, Vise. Li [...]le, descended of a sister of the last Rob. E. of Leicest. was by K. Iames cr. E. of Leic. Aug. 2.
 18Robert Sidney now Earle of Leices. Ambassadour extraordi­nary with the K of France, Anno 1641.

LINCOLN.

LIncoln-shire antiently belonged to the Core [...]ani. A very large and spacious Coun­trey, extending almost 60 miles in length, and some 30 in breadth; within which com­passe are included 630▪ Parish Churches, and of them 30 market Towns. It is accoun­ted very kindly ground for the yeeld of corn, and feeding of cattell, and furnished in the lower part thereof with good store of fowle, which from hence are conveied to London in great abundance. It takes name from the principall City, by Ptolomy and Antonin [...], called Lindum; and after by the Saxons Lin­d [...]colline, either because it stands on so high an hill (from the Latine Collis) or that it had been formerly some Roman Colony. A Town of great renown and strength in the times of the Britans, and in the Normans time (as saith William of Malmesbury) it was one of the best peopled Cities of England; a place of merchandise and traffick for al com­mers, both by sea and land; insomuch that [...] then Bishop of Dorc [...]s [...]er, thought fitting to translate hither his Episcopall see. From this opinion it then had, first began the Proverb, that Lincoln was, London is, &c. The Bishops of Lincoln what and how they [Page 298] were, we have seen already. We will now look a while on the

Ea [...]les of Lincoln.
[...]1401Wil. de Romara, E. of Lincoln.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
 2Gilb. de Gaunt.
12163Gilb. de Gaunt.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
12184Randal de Meschines, E. of Che. whose grand-father, halfe brother unto Wil. de Romara, by the mo­thers side.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
12325Iohn [...]acy descended by his mo­ther from E. Randall.
12516Henry de Lacy, whose daughter A­lice was married unto Tho. E. of Lancaster, and settled all her lands upon that Family.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
13547Hen. D. of Lanc▪ *
[...]3618Iohn of Gaunt D. of Lanc. *
13999Hen. of Bullingbroke D. of Lanc. after K. of Eng.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
146710 [...]ohn de la Pole, son and heire of Iohn D. of Suffolke.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
[...]52511Henry Brandon son and heire of Charl [...]s D. of Suffolk.
[Page 299] ✚ ✚ ✚
157212Edward Fenys, Lord Clinton, Lord Admirall, created Earle of Lincolne, by Queen Eli­zabeth.
158513Hen. Fenys.
161614Tho. Fenys.
161815Theophilus Fenys. now Earle of Lincoln, 1641.

LINDSEY.

LIndsey is one of the 3 parts of Lincolnshire, (the other 2 being Holland, which we spake of lately, and Kesteven, not yet become an honourary title, as the others are. It con­teineth all the Northerne parts thereof, from the river Witham unto Humber, and from the Ocean to the Trent. Happy above the rest, not in bignesse only; but that in this part stands the City of Lincoln, the chiefe deno­minator of the County, which being the an­tienly called Lindum (as before I said) gave to this part the name of Lindsey, for by that name of Lindsey, it is now the Earldome of

16261Robert Bertu, Lord Willoughby of Eresby, and Lord great Cham­berlaine of England, created E. of Lindsey, 2 Car. Novemb. 29, now living, 1641,

MANCHESTER.

MAnchester is a good Town of Lancashire, situate on the hithermost part thereof, where it joyneth to the County of Darby. A Town of very great antiquity, known to the Emperour Antonine, by the name of Manc [...] ­nium; part of which name it still retaines. And still it carrieth a good accompt, and far excels the Towns lying round about it, both for the beautifull shew it carrieth, and the resort unto it of the neighboring people, and which allures them thither, the great trade of Cloathing, Manchester Co [...]tons being fa­mous in all drapers shops. It is remarkable also in those parts for the large Market place, for a faire Church, and for the Colledge: which last being founded first by the Lord De la Ware, was afterwards refounded or con­firmed by Qu. Eliz. consisting fo a Warden and certaine fellows, which notwithstand­ing, it is y [...]t more famous, in being made the honorary title of

16251Henry Montague, Vise. Mandevi cr. E. of Manch. [...] Car. F [...]. 7, b [...]ing then L President of the Councel, now L. Privy Seale, Anno 1641.

MARCH.

March is a name of different nature, from the rest before, as being neither Towne nor County. Vnder that name of March or of Marches rather, our Ancestors did compre­hend those ba [...]able grounds between Wales and Eng. for governance whereof, and the repressing of the insolencies of either side, there were certaine Lords and Potent men, whose lands lay nearest to these parts, which were called Lords Marchers, who had great power and jurisdiction in their severall quar­ters. Amongst these were the Mortimers of Wigmore, men of great authority, who af­ter were advanced above the rest, and made Earles of March. And it continued in that Family, untill it fell by marriage to the house of York; and so by Edw. the 4, to the Crown of Eng. Nor was it long before the authority of the Lords Marchers was extin­guished quite, by the uniting of Wales to E [...]. & either making new shires of the said March ground, (such as are Monmouth, Brecknoch, Radnor, Denbigh and Montgomcry) or laying it unto the old, for which consult the Act of Parliament 27 H. 8. cap. 26. However the tit­le of E. of March is revived again; only tran­slated from the house of Mortimer, to that of Stewart; out of which houses have been successively, these

Earles of March.
13271Rog. L. Mortimer of Wigmore. *
13542Roger Morti.
13593Edm. Morti.
13814Rog. Morti.
13995Edm. Morti.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
 6Edw. Plantagenet, son of Rich. D. of York, and after K. of Eng. of that name the 4.
 7Edw. eldest son of K. Edw. 4. [...]
  ✚ ✚ ✚
16198Esme Steward L. Aubigny, created E. of March 17 Iac. Iun▪ 7. after D. of Lennox. *
16249Iames D. of Lennox and Earle of March, Anno 1641. *

MARLEBVRGH.

MArleburgh is a Town in the North-east part of Wilt-shire, seated not far off from the head of the river Kenet: which runneth thence to Hung [...]rford, and Newbury, and so by Reading into the Thames. The Towne called antiently Cunetio in Antonino's Itinera­rium, as the river was: but by the Normans, in whose time this Town revived (out of the ruines of the old) it was called Marle­burgh, as being seated in a chaulky soyle, which in some places still we call by the name of Marle. A Town stretched out from East to West, upon the pendant of an hill, and had a Castle once belonging unto Iohn, sirnamed Sans t [...]rre, who afterwards was K. of England which is still famous in our Law books, for a Parliament there held, 52. H. 3, in which were made the [...]tatutes (from hence called) of Marleburgh, right necessary for the peace and tranquility of the people, as is affirmed in the preamble unto the same. Our Soveraigne at his Coronation made it yet more notable, in making it th [...] honour, as it was the neigh­bour of

16251Iames L. Ley, L. Tr. cr. E. of Marle­burgh, 1 Car. Feb 7.
16282Henry Ley.
 3Iames Ley, now E. of Marleburgh, Anno 1641.

MARSHALL.

THe title of E. Ma [...]shall is different from the rest of England, all of the which (the title of Earle Rivers excepted only) are lo­call, or denominated from some place; this only personall: the residue being only ho­norary, this honorary and officiary, both to­gether. Antiently they that had this office were only Marshals of the Kings house, ac­cording as the same is now discharged by the Knights Marshall. But in succeeding times it grew to be a place of great power, and honour; as it still continueth. At first they had the title of L. Marshall only. Rich. the 2 was the first, who by letters Pa [...]ents advanced them to the dignity of Earles Mar­shals, and with all gave them power to beare a staf [...]e of gold, enammeled black at both ends, with the Kings Armes on the upper end, and their own Armes on the lower; whereas before that time, the Marsh [...]ls; had no other than a wooden staffe, as other the Great Officers have at Court. Before this time, they were L. Ma [...]shals only, as before I said. For howsoever the title of E. Marshall and Comes Marescallus, doth many times oc­curre in our antient histories. Yet I conceive that it was only given them then by the cour­ [...]esie or curiality of England, because the Of­fice in those dayes was vested in the person of none but Earles; as by the like mistake [Page 306] or courtesie, we find the title of Comes Senes­challus, and Comes Constabularius in some old Records. the manour of Hamsted Marshall in the County of Berkshire, was held of old by Grand Sergianty of the Kings of England; conditioned that the Grantees should for e­ver be the K. Marshals, according as the Of­fices of Steward, Constable, and Lord High Chamberlaine, in those times were granted. What the authority and jurisdiction is of this great Officer, we regard not here, it being our undertaking only to lay down the names of those (as many at lest as I have met with in my reading) which in their severall times have borne the title of

Lords and Earles Marshall.
11351Gilbert de Clare, L. Marshal, cre­ated E of Pembrok by K. Stephen. Anno 1139.
11492Richard de Clare, sirnamed Strong­bow, E. of Pemb. and L. Marsh. died Anno 1176.
11763Iohn, sirnam [...]d Marshall, fr [...]m this Office, which was conferred on him by K. H. 2▪ upon the death of Rich. E. of Pemb.
4William Marshall, L. Marshall, the grand-child of the former Iohn, who having married Isabel daug. and heire of Ric. Strongbow, was cr. E▪ of Pemb. by K. Io. An. 1201
[Page 307]12195William Marshall, the younger, E. of Pemb.
12316Rich▪ Marsh. E. of Pemb.
12347Gilb Marsh. E. of Pemb.
12428Wal. Marsh. E. of Pemb.
12459Anselm. Marsh. E. of Pemb.
124510Roge [...] Bigot, E. of Norfolk, L. Marshall, in right of Maud his mother, one of the sisters and heires of the 5 last Marshals.
126911Roger Bigot Earle of Norfolke, whose estate being confiscated to the Crown, came after his decease to the K. hands.
130712Robert de Clyfford, made Lord Marshall by K. Edw. 2, duran [...]e benep [...]acito.
 13Nicolas de Seagrave.
131514Thomas de Brotherton Earle of Norfolk, was in the 9. of Edw. 2. made L. Marsh.
138815Margaret, daughter and heire of Thom. de Brotherton, is often honored with the title of La. Marsh. and was afterwards cr. Dutch. of Norf.
 16Wil. de Montacute.
 17Tho. Beauchamp.
 18Edmund Mortimer, did severally and successively discharge the Office of L. Marsh. but whether as Deputies for the La. Marga. [...]ndum planè constat.
[Page 308] 137719Henry Lord Percy, L. Marsh. at the coronation of K Rich. 2.
  Earles Marshall.
138320Tho. L. Mowbray, [...]. of Notingh. nephew unto the Lady Marg. by her daughter Eliz. was made the first E. Marsh. by K. Rich. 2, and was after D. of Norfolk.
139821Tho. Holland, E. of Kent and D. of Surrey, was made E. Marsh, upon the banishment of the D. of Norfolk.
139922Tho. L. M [...]wb▪ E. of Noting. did on his fathers death (at Venice) assume the title of E▪ Marsh. but the office was exercised by
 23Ralp. Nevill E. of Westmerland, made L. M of En. by K. H. 4. for terme of life, in the beginning of his r [...]igne.
141224Iohn L. Mowb. brother of Tho. E. M. was by K H 5. restored un­to the title of E. of Notingham, and E. M and by K. H. 6. to that of Norfolk.
143225Iohn L. Mowb. D. of Norf. E. Mar.
 26Iohn L. Mo. D. of Nor. & E. M.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
147627Ric. D. of York, 2 son of K. Edw. 4, was by his Father cr. D. of N. and [...]. Marsh. and after married Anne daughter and heire of the last Mow. D of Norfolk.
[Page 309]148328Iohn L. How. descended from the L. Tho. Mow. first D. of Norf. cr. D. of Norf. and E. Marsh. by K. Rich. 3.
148629Wil. L. Berkley, E. of Notingham descended from another daugh­ter of the said first D. of Norfolk cr. E. Marsh. by K. H. 7. and Marq. Barkeley.
149730Hen. D. of York, the 2 son of K. Hen 7. cr. E. M. by his Father, & was after K. of Eng.
150931Tho. How. Earle of Surrey, son of Ioh. L. How. D. of Norfolk, was by K H. 8. cr. first E. M and after­wards restored to the Duk. of Norfolk.
154632Tho. How. D. of Norfolk, and E. Marsh. attainted An. 1546.
154733Edw. Seymour, D. of Somerset, And L. Protector of K▪ Edw. the 6, was in the said Kings time cr. E. Marshall.
155334Tho. D. of Norfolk and E Marsh. restored unto his bloud and honours, by Q. Mary.
155435Thomas Howard D. of Nor. and E. Marsh. beheaded, 1571.
157236Geo Talbot, E of Shrewsbury & E. M. died anno 1590.
159737Rob. d'Evreux E. of Essex, and E. Mar. died anno 1601.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
[Page 310] 160337Edw. Somerset, E. of Worcester executed the office of Earl Marshall at the Coronation of K. Iames, after which time the Office was a long time ex­ecuted by Commission.
162138Thomas Howard, Earle of A­rundell and Surrey, (grand son of Thomas, Duke of Norfolk, by his son Philip Earle of A­rundell) was by King Iames created Earle Marshall, as hee still continueth, Anno 1641.

MIDDLESEX.

MIddlesex is a part of the Trinobantes, lying upon the banks of the river T [...]ames. A Coun [...]y not so large as others, but far more remarkable, for sumptuous houses, wel-built villages, a fertile soyle, and temperate aire; and which addeth most unto it, for the great Cities of London and Westminster, which are seated in it, and for the constant residence of the Court, the Receptacle and aboade of the Kings of Eng. who have made this Coun­ty happy above others with their Royall mansions. Whitehall, and Hampton Court, So­merset house and S. Iames, still in the posses­sion of the Crown; Enfeild, and Hanworth, aliened now, have either been the chiefe a­boades, or retiring places of our Kings and Princes. In which regard, the Kings of Eng. antiently (as Camden notes it) vouchsafed the title of Middlesex unto none, neither D. Marq. E. nor B. although, I know not by what po­pular error, the Citizens of London reckoned the L. Major elect, for E. of Middlesex. Which whatsoever ground it had, hath none now to stand on, that title being not long since bestowed on

16221Lionel L. Cranfeild. L. Tr. of Eng. cr. E. of Middlesex, 20 Iac. Sep. 17. & now alive, Anno 1641.

MONMOVTH.

MOnmouth-shire is the neerest shire of Wales, though it desires rather to be accounted a part of England, and is indeed included in the circuit of the English Iudges. It lieth upon the North of the river Sev [...]n, there where it groweth into a Sea; the East parts full of grasse and woods, the West somewhat hilly, and stony withall; yet not unprofitable to the husbandman, if he be not wanting to himselfe. It takes name from the chiefe Town Monmouth, and that from being seated on the mouth of the River Mu [...]ow, there where it shootes into the Wye. It was the Barony once of Iohn L. of Monmouth, on whose attaindure it was setled in the house of Lancas [...]er; from whom it after did receive great priviledges and immunities, which they still enjoy. Henry the fift, son unto King Henry the fourth (the first of the Lan­castrian Family) was in this place borne, (which shewes that noble Family so highly prized it, to make it their dwelling) and was from hence called Henry of Monmouth. That one particular enough, to renown the place; and therefore we shall adde no more. It is b [...]longing still to the house of Lancaster, as to the possession, being dependant on the Dutchy; and not much aliened from it as unto the title: the Caries, which derive [Page 313] themselves from Lancaster, by the line of So­merset, being now honoured with the title of

Earles of Monmouth.
16251Robert Lord Cary of Leppington, created E. of Monmouth, [...] Car▪ Feb. 7.
16392Robert Cary now Earle of Mon­mouth, now living, Anno 1641,

MONTACVTE.

MOntacute is the name of a very antient & illustrious Family, so called from Monta­cute, a sharp [...]ill in the South parts of Somer­set [...] shire, between Evill and Martok. The place called Biscopeston by the Saxons, but by the E. of Moriton brother by the mothers side to William the Conquerour (who built a Ca­stle on the top of it) it was called Montacute. It afterwards gave name to that noble Fami­ly (as before I said) who being Lords hereof came after to be Earles of Salisbury▪ and since in other Families (but descending from them) hath been the honorary stile and ap­pellation of these

Marq. Lords & Visc. Montacute.
14611Iohn Nevill, grandchild of Thom. Mont [...]cute, E. of Salis cr. L. Mon. 1 Edw. 44. and after Marq. Monta. Anno 1470.
  ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚
15042Hen. Pole, great granchild. of Rich, Nevill, the elder brother of the said Iohn L. Mont.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
15533Antho. Brown descen. from the La. Lucy, daugh▪ of Ioh. Mar. Mont. cr. Visc. Mont. 1 Ma [...]. Sept. 2.
15924Anth. Brown Visc. Monta.
 5Anth. Brow. now living, An. 1641.

MONTGOMERY.

MOntgomery-shire is one of the new shires of Wales, taken out of the March-grounds by K. H. 8. Anno 27; of his reigne, so called [...]rom the Town and Castle of Montgomery, & that from Roger de Montgomery a noble Nor­man, Earle of Shrewsbury, who winning much [...]and herabouts from the Welch, first built it to secure his Conqu. It standeth not for from the banks of the river Severne, upon the rising of a rock; from whence it hath a very free prospect into a pleasant plaine that lyeth beneath it. The Family of the Herberts is very much dif­fused, and of great authority in this Country▪ out of which Family

1605Philip Herbert 2 son of Hen. Earle of Pembrok, was cr E. of Montgomery 3 Iac. May 4, and is now also E. of Pembrok and L. Cham. An. 1641.

MOVLGRAVE.

MOulgrave is an antient Castle in the north riding of York-shire, situate neare unto the sea, and not far from Whitbay. First built it was by Peter de Mouley, (or de malo lacu, in the Latine) in the time of Rich. 1, and being in his eye, a very beautifull pile, was by him cal­led Moult-Grace, but being a greivous yoke to the neighbour inhabitants, was by them called Moult-grave, by which name, and no other, now the world takes notice of it. It continued in his line for seven generations, and all of them called Peters too: and then the issue male failing, it passed through seve­rall Families by the heires generall, and now belong [...]th to the Sheffeilds; out of which house

16251Edm. L. Sheffeild L. President of the North, was cr. E. of Moulgrave, 1 Car. Feb. 7, and is still alive, Anno 1641.

NEWCASTLE.

NEw-Castle is the hithermost town of all Northumberland, and the chiefe of the North; seated upon the further banke of the river Tine, which is there so deep, and well fenced withall, that it giveth a very safe sta­tion to the tallest ships. It standeth on the declining of a very steep hill, adorned with 4 Churches, fortified with strong wals, & beau­tified with goodly buildings. A town of ve­ry great resort, especially by reason of the trade of Sea cole, which is conveyed hence to all parts of the Kingdome, and many o­ther parts of Christendome. It rose out of the ruines of old Gabrosentum: and had this new name from a Castle built by Robert son of Wil. the Conq. And thriving by the be­nefit and entercourse of trade, became at length of such reputation, that by K. H. 6. it was made a County incorporate, as we use to say; and finally thought worthy to give the honour of an E to

16231Ludowick D. of Lennox and E. of Richmond, cr. E. of Newcastle, 2 Iac. in May.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
16272Wil. Cavendish, Visc. Mansfield, cr E▪ of Newcastle, 3 Car Mar. 7. Now Gover. and Gent. of the Bedcham­ber of the Prince his high. A. 1641,

NEWPORT.

NEwport is the chiefe Town of the Isle of Wight, called in times past Medena, after­wards Novus burgus de Meden, and by us now, Newport. A Town well seated and much frequented, and withall populous in it selfe; which most ariseth from the benefit of a little haven capable of vessels of the smal­ler burden, which com [...] up to the very key. For government within, it hath a Major and Burgesses, being made a Corporation by K. Ia [...]es, and for a further lustre to it, in the world abroad, it pleased our Soveraigne L. K. Charles, to create

162 [...]Montjoy Blount, Lord Montjoy, E. of Newport, 3 Car. Aug. 3, who is now Master of the Ordnance, and of the Counsell for warre, Ann [...] 1641.

NORFOLK.

NOrfolk is the greatest County of Eng. next to Yorksh. but far [...] populous than that; [Page 319] as comprehending in the whole 660 Parish Churches, of which 27 are market towns. It antiently was a part of the Iceni, and next the Northern part of the Kingdome of the East-Angles, from whence it had the name of Northfolk, as hath the Southern people of it, the name of Southfolk. The soyle according to the variety of places is of different nature; in some fat, rank, and full of moysture; in o­thers very light and sandy: yet so that one contributing unto the other, and the sea gi­ving help to both, it is very plentifull coun­try for corne, sheep, and fish. The people no­tably industrious both for plough and manu­factures; insomuch that one shall hardly see a begger throughout all the Countrey: And yet (which makes the merveile much the greater) they are notable wranglers, well versed and studied in the quirks of Law, and consequently create more work for the Assi­ses, than almost all the circuit else. But then it is observed withall, that this disposition hath brought some reputation with it, as fur­nishing the Courts of Ius [...]ice with many an eminent man in the laws of Eng. and yeeld­ing generally the best breed of Lawyers. It is observed, by a great antiquary of this Kingd. that in this County are [...]oo Families of anti­ent Gentry, which never were attainted of high treason, which if it be true, the Gentry of Norfolk have had better fortune than the

Dukes and Earles.
10701Ralph. de Ware, E. of Norf.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
11372Hugh Bigot.
11773Rog. Bigot.
 4Hugh Bigot.
11255Rog. Bigot.
12706Rog. Bigot.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
13127Tho. de Brotherton, first son of K. Edw. 1, E, of Norf.
13988Marga. daugh. of Tho. of Brother­ton, Duch. of Norf.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
13989Tho. L. Mowbray son of the Lad. Marg. D. of Norf. *
142710Iohn Mowb. *
143411Iohn Mowbray. *
14 [...]112Iohn Mowbray. *
  ✚ ✚ ✚
147513Rich. D. of York, & Norf. *
  ✚ ✚ ✚
148314Iohn L. How. descended from the Lad. Margaret daugh. of Tho. 1 D. of Norf. died 1486. *
151215Tho. How. L. Tr. and Adm. *
152416Tho. How. L. Tr. *
155417Tho. How. last D. of Norf. died 1572.

NORTHAMPTON.

THe County of Northampton, is situate al­most in the very mid [...]le and heart of Eng. A Champion Countrey for the most part, exceeding populous, and [...]o replenished with Townes and Churches, (being in all 326, whereof 10 are markets) that in some places there are 20 or 30 steeples to be seen at once. The soyle exceeding fertile both for tillage and pasture, maintaining numerous flocks of sheep, and herds of cattell; but somewhat destitute of woods. It takes name from North­ [...]pton, the chiefe towne thereof, seated up­on the river Nen; which antiently called A [...]fona, but corruptly Antona, bestowed this name upon the town, being indeed built on the Northern bank. A town which for the beauty and circuit of it, may be well ranked with many Cities of the Kingdome: and heretofore so safe and sure by reason of the strong wals, (from whence there is a goodly prospect into all the County) & a strong Ca­stle, now demolished; that once the students of Cambridge had a purpose to remove their Vniversity unto it. This strength however made it obnoxious to some disadvantage, as being a place much aimed at in our Civill wars, and many a battaile fought about it, Yet never were the times so turbulent▪ or the place so dangerous, but that there were some persons of superior ranke, who did af­fect [Page 322] the name, and enjoy the title of

Earles and Marq. of Northampton.
 1Walt. E. of Huntingdon.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
 2Simon de Senlis married Maud daugh. of Waltheof.
11533Simon de Senlis.
 4Sim d [...] Senlis.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
13375Wil. de Bohun.
13606Humf. de Boh. who being after E. of Hereford, added this title 10 that house, from whom it came unto the Staff. D. of Buck.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
15477Wil. L. Parre, Marq.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
1693 [...]Hen. How. brother of Tho. la [...]t D. of Norf. L. Pr. Seale
  ✚ ✚ ✚
16189Wil. L. Compton, cr▪ E. of Northa. 16 Iac. Aug. 2. L. Pres of Wa.
163010Spencer Compton, now E. 1641,

NOrthumberland is a more contracted name now, than in former times. Heretofore it included all the Countries on the North of Humber, possessed of old by the B [...]igan [...]s, and the Ottadini, now only the extreame a [...]d most northerne part, betwixt the rivers of Tine and Twede, all which the Oltadini once inhabited. The aire exceeding sharp and piercing, as being often visited with boy­strous winds, hard frosts, and tedious snows; to remedy which it yeelds abundance of sea-coale for fuell, and at very cheap rates. The soyle in generall neither fertile for corn or pasturage, as being for the most part ex­ceeding rough and very hard to be manured, only in some parts towards the sea, by the late industry of the ploughman, and benefit of sea-weed, wherewith they do improve their ground, it is become indifferent fruit­full. The Countrey meanly populous, and but ill inhabited, partly by reason of the barren­nesse of the Country, as before is said, and partly for the bad neighbourhood of the Scots, as commonly it is in March-lands or frontier countreyes. In this regard, it had almost as many Castles for defence of them­selves▪ as is Parish Churches for the service of God, there being 26 of the one, and but 46 of the other; but then withall the P [...]shes were and are exceeding large, and have many Chappels of ease perteining to thē, which in­convenienc [...] of the soyle & seat may possibly [Page 324] have beene the reason why the possession of it held not long in any Family (although the title and possession of it had been given to many) untill the Percyes: who not with­out some interruption too, have continued long. By reason of which intermixture of severall Families; it hath given to those Fa­milies the severall titles of

Duke, and Earles of Northum­berland.
10651Morcar. E. of Northumb.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
10712Gospatrick.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
10723Waltheof. E. of Huntingd.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
10764Walcher Bish of Durham.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
10865Rob. de Mowb. devested 1095.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
 6Hen Pr. of Scotl.
 7William K of Scots.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
 8Hugh. Pudsey B. of Durham.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
13779Hen. Per. L. Const.
141410Hen, Percy.
145511Hen. Percy.
146112Hen. Percy.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
[Page 325]146513Iohn Nevill, L. Monta. cr. E. of Northumb. by K, Edw. 4, who af­ter 6 yeares resigned it to the said Hen. Percy.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
148914Hen. Percy.
15Hen. Percy died 1537.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
155116Iohn Dudley E. of Warwick, and L. Adm. D. of Northumb.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
155717Tho. Percy, E. of Northumb.
157418Hen. Percy.
158519Hen. Percy.
163320Algernon Percy, now E. of Nort. and L. Adm. 1641.

NORWICH.

NOrwich is the chiefe City of Norfolk, and took that name as did the County, from the Northern situation of it. It standeth upon the river of Yare, which runs thence to Yar­mouth, lying out in length a mile and an half; not above halfe so much in breadth, and in that space conteineth about 30 Parishes; well walled about with many a turret, and 12 gates for entrance. A City which for faire buildings, and resort of people, the painefull industry of the common [...]ort, the great huma­nity of the richer, and the firme loyalty of all, in seditious times, may justly be accoun­ted the 3 of England. Amongst the buildings those of speciall note (next unto their Chur­ches) are the 2 Palaces of the D. of Norfolk, and earles of Surrey. And for the wealth and opulence, which it now enjoyeth, it standeth much indebted to the Net [...]erlanders, who flying from the D. of Alva, and the Inquisi­tion, brought with them the making of baies and sayes and other manufactures; whereby the poore are set on work, and the rich grow pursie. A place that hath been hono­red long with a see Episcopall, but neve [...] made a title of Civill honour, till

1626Edw. L. Denny of Walthan was cr. E. of Norwich, a Car. Aug. 24. Mort sans issue masle.

NOTTINGHAM.

NOttinghamsh▪ antiently was a part of the Coritani, well watred with the river of Trent, and many other pleasant streames. The people generally divide it into the sand, and the clay; that being the E. part, taking up the forrest of Sherwood, famous for Rob. Hood, and his companions, this being the South, and Eastern part, more fruitfull, and more fit for corne; and throughout well furnished both with wood and coale. It conteineth in it 168 Parishes, of which the chiefe, and that from whence the shire takes name is Nottin­gham. A Town well seated on the Trent, though very high up on an hill which over­lookes it: for buildings, and faire streets, and a spatious market place, not giving way to many Cities. But that which gave the greatest ornament unto it, was indeed the Ca [...]le, a Royall and magnificent building, which for strength, statelinesse, and command of prospect, may justly challenge the prece­dency of the best in Eng. Of Mortime [...]s hole there, who was hence haled to his executiō, and of the long imprisonment which David K. of Scots here suffred, the people are as good as a common Chronicle, and intermixe too, not afew Fables with the truth of story. But that which we have good record for, without fraud or fiction, is that it hath af [...]orded in successive Ages, these

Lords and Earles of Nottingham.
 1Wil. Peverell, L. of the honour of Nottingham.
 2Wil. Peverell, L.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
11413Rob. de Ferrers, married Margar. daughter of Wil. Peverell.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
 4Iohn, after K. of Eng.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
13775Iohn L. Mowbray.
13826Tho. Mow. E. Mar. after D. of Nor.
14007Tho. Mow. E. M. and D. N.
14058Iohn Mow. E. M. and D N. *
14329Iohn Mow. E. M. and D. N. *
146110Iohn Mow. E. M and D. N. *
  ✚ ✚ ✚
147511Rich. D. of York, 2 son of K Edw. 4 married the La. Anne, sole child of Iohn D of Norf. *
  ✚ ✚ ✚
148312Wil. L. Berkley descended from the L Isab. daugh. of Tho. 1 D. of Nor. & E. of Nott.
159713Charles L. How. of E [...]ing. & L. Adm. de [...]cended by the house of Nor. from the Mow.
 14Charles How. now E. of Nottin. Anno 1641.

OXFORD.

OXford-shire is a part of the Dobuni, situa­ted North-ward of the Thames, which parteth it all along from Berkshire. A plen­tifull and fruitfull Countrey, wherein the plaines are garnished with cornefields and meadows, the hils well covered with woods and the downes with sheep, and wanting in no kind of pleasure, which either hawke or hound can afford a Gentleman. It conteines in it, being no great circuit, 270 Parish Churches, and 10 market townes, the chiefe of which in name and beauty, giving deno­mination to the County, is the famous Ci­ty and Vniversity of Oxford. A faire and goodly City, both for site and building; whether one look on the magnificence of the publique structures, or the compacted u­niformity of private houses. And sure it may be said without immodesty and heard with­out dislike or envy, that for the statelinesse of the Schooles and publique Library; the bravery and beauty of particular Colledges, all built of faire and polished stone; the li­berall endowments of those houses, and no­table incouragements of industry and learn­ing in the salary of the Professors in most Arts and Sciences; it is not to be parallelled in the Christian world: and for the num­ber of her studens, and the well ordering of those Students by good laws and ordinances, [Page 330] not to be equalled by any but her sister Cam­bridge. From whence it had the name of Ox­ford, is adhuc sub judice: whether of Vadum Isidos, the ford of Ouse or Isis, on whose banks it stands, and so called Ousford; or Vada boum, the ford of Oxen (as the Greeks had their Bo­sphori in former times) I determine not. Suf­fice it that this name is very antient, and that it antiently hath beene an Vniversity or seat of learning; in which respect, it hath co-evi­ty with that of Paris, if not priority above it, as being refounded by K. Alf [...]ed, Anno 806, after it had been overborne a while by the Danish fury. Colledges it conteine [...]h in all 18. Hals for students 6, and about 13 Paris [...] Churches. It is moreover a see [...] and it hath withall received no small honour from the noble [...] of the Veres, who now for 20 generations [...] been

Earles of Oxford.
10671Edgar Atheling.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
 2Aubrey de Ver [...], L. high Chamb.
11463Aubrey de Vere, L. high Ch.
12144Rob. de Vere, L. high Ch.
12335Hugh de Vere, L. high Ch.
12636Rob. de Vere, L. high Ch.
12957Rob de Vere, L. high Ch.
13318Iohn de Vere, L. high Ch.
13589Tho. de Vere▪ L high Ch.
131010Rob. de Vere, D. of Ireland.
[Page 331]139311Aubrey de Vere.
140012Rich. de Vere. *
141513Iohn de vere.
146214Iohn de Vere, L. high Ch. *
151215Iohn de Vere, L. high Ch.
152616Iohn de Vere. *
153917Iohn de Vere, L. high Ch.
156218Edw de Vere▪ L. high Ch.
160419Hen. de Vere, L. high Ch.
162420Rob. de Vere.
163221Aubrey de Vere, now Earle of Oxon, 1641▪

PEMBROKE.

PEmbrok-shire was inhabited of old by the Dimetae, a Countrey quite surrounded by the Sea, save where it joyneth unto Cardigan and Carmarthen shires: A Countrey plenti­ful in corne and Cattell, not destitute of pit­coale; and which is far above the rest (as Giraldus tels us) considering that it is so neare to Ireland, of a temperate and wholesome Aire. It conteines in it 140 Parish Chur­ches, and 5 Markets; that which is most of note being Milford, renowned for its safe and capacious haven. But that from which it takes denomination, is the town of Pembrok, seated upon a forked arme of Milford haven, and in the best part of all the Countrey. A town consisting principally of one long street on a long narrow point of rock; and hath within the wals there of, two Churches. The Earles hereof in former times were County Palatines, and passed al things that concerned that County under the seale of the Earldom. And it continued so untill the reigne of H. 8. when as Wales was reduced to England, and the authority of the great Lords there, dis­solved by Parliament. Since which the Earles of Pembrok have been meerely titular, as of other places, and of each sort were these in their severall Ages, the

Marq. and Earles of Pembrok.
11391Gilb. de Calre.
11492R [...]c. de Clare, sirnamed Strongbow.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
11993Wil. Mar. married Isabel, daughter and heire of Rich Strongbow.
12194Wil. Marsh and L. chiefe Iustice.
12315Ric. Marsh.
12346Gilb. Marsh.
12427Walt. Marsh.
12458Anselm Marsh.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
12479William de Valence halfe brother to King Henry the 3 whose wife was daughter of a sister of Ans. Marshall.
129610Aymer de Valence.
  ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚
134111Lawrence Hastings, who mar­ried the Lady Isabell de Va­lence.
134812Iohn Hastings. *
137313Iohn Hastings.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
141414Humf. D. of Glocester.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
144715Wil. de la Pole; D of Suff.
  ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚
145216Iasp. of Hatfeild half brother to K. H. 6, after D. of Bedf. *
  ✚ ✚ ✚
146817Wil Herbert. *
146918Wil. Herbert.
[Page 334] ✚ ✚ ✚
147919Edw. Prince of Wales, son of K. Edw. 4.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
153220Anne Bolen, Marchionesse. of Pemb. wife of K. H. 8.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
155121Wil. Herb. L. Steward, crea. E. of Pemb. by K. Edw. 6. *
157022Hen. Herbert. *
160123Wil. Herb. L. Steward and Chan. of Oxon. *
163024Philip Herb. now E. of Pembrok and Montgom. and L. Cham­berlaine, 1641. *

PETERBVRGH.

OF Peterburgh, as it is an Epi [...]copall see, we have spoke already and have not much to adde of it, as it hath the title of an Earldom. It standeth in the very nooke or angle of Northampton-shire, where formerly had been a gulfe or whirle poole of exceeding depth: but made firme ground by Wolpher K. of the Mercians, when with great paines and dili­gence, he laid the foundation of the Church. A Town, but for the Church, of no great note, as standing out of the way for trade and traffick, and seated in no plausible place, whe­ther one look to health or pleasure. Yet by occasion of the Abbey in the former times, and now by reason of the Bishop there; it drawes resort of people for dispatch of busi­nesse, hath a large marketplace, a faire Pa­rish Church, and 2 handsome streets. Of late unto the Ecclesiasticall relation of it is joy­ned an honourary, it pleasing he Kings Ma­jesty that now is, to create

1627Iohn L. Mordant, E. of Peterburgh, 3 Car. March. 9. who now enjoyes that title, Anno 1641.

PORTLAND.

POrtland, was once a little Island, but now adjoyneth to the mainland of Dorset-shire, lieth full against the good town of Weymouth, and seemes to take th [...]s name from Port, a noble Saxon, who about the yeare 703 in­fested and annoyed these Coasts, and made here his station. It is not above 7 miles in compasse, and very scatteringly inhavited; but plentifull enough of corne, and good for pastures. On the East side it hath a Church on the North a Castle, which seems to guard the entrance of Weymouth haven. But how­ever it was in former times, it is now re­markable, it gave and gives the stile of Earle,

16321Richard Lord Weston, L. high T [...] created Earle of Portland, Feb. 15. 8 Car.
16352Hier. Weston now E. of Portland, Anno 1641.

RICHMOND.

RIchmond-shire is no County of it selfe, but a part of York-shire lying towards the North-west, with rugged rocks and swelling mountaines, whose sides in some places beare good grasse, the bottomes underneath not being unfruitfull; and in the hils them­selves are found good mines of lead and pit­coale. The chiefe Town of the whole is Richmond, of a small circuit in the wals, but by reason of the Suburbs lying out in length, very well peopled and frequented. A Town first built by Alane E. of Bretagne, the first E. here, after the entrance of the Normans, who fenced it with a wall and a most strong Ca­stle, the better to assure these parts against the English, and having finished the same ac­cording to his own content, gave it the name of Richmount, as a place equally participating of strength and beauty. It standeth on the banks of the river of Swale, which with a mighty noise runneth underneath it: A Ri­ver reputed very sacred by antient English, for that in it, Paul [...]nus the first Archb. of [...]orke baptized in one day above 100 [...]0 men, be­sides women and children. The Earles of Bretagne for a long time together continued in the title and possession of this Cou [...]trey: Since it hath been bestowed upon other Fa­milies, who in their severall times have been adorned with the stile of [Page 338]

Dukes and Earles of Richmond.
 1Alan the Red, E. of Bretagne.
10932Alan the black, E. of Breta.
 3Steph. E. of Bret.
11044Alan E. of Bret.
11665Conan D. of Bret.
  ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚
11706Geof. Plantag▪ son of K. H. 2, mar­ried Const. daught. of Conan.
11867Arthur, the son of Geof.
  ✚ ✚
12018Guido, Visc. of Touars, 2 husband of Constance.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
 9Randolph of Chester, 2 husband of Constance.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
 10Peter of Dreux, D. of Bret.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
124111Pet. of Savoy unckle to Qu. Eleon. wife of H. 3.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
126812Iohn de Dreux, D. of Bret.
130513Iohn de Dreux, D. of Bret.
 14Iohn de Bret. E. of Richm.
133415Iohn de Dreux, D. of Bret.
 16Iohn de Montf. D. of Richm.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
134117Iohn of Gaunt, after D. of Lanc.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
 18Iohn de Montf. sirnamed the va­liant,[Page 339] D. of Bret. and E. of Rich.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
 19Ralph Nevill, E. of Westm. cr. E. of Rich for term of life. *
  ✚ ✚ ✚
142520Iohn D. of Bedford. *
  ✚ ✚ ✚
145221Edm. of Haddam, halfe brother to K. H▪ 6.
 22Hen. E. of Rich. after K. of Eng.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
152523Hen. Fitz-Roy base son of H. 8. D. of Rich. and Somerset, L. Adm. *
  ✚ ✚ ✚
161324Lodow. D. of Lennox, crea. E. of Richm. 11 Iac. Oct. 9. and after D. of Rich. 1623, May, L. Stew.

RIVERS.

THe title of Earle Rivers is of different na­ture from all the rest of England, those being locall (that of E. Marsh. excepted) and this nominall: those taking their denomi­nation from some speciall place, and this from an illustrious Family. The antient name was Redve [...]s, or de Ripariis, thence it came to Rivers. At first they were but Barons of Plimpton in the County of Devon; after they came to bee Earles of Devonsh. which title 8 of them enjoyed successively, and then the masculine issue failing, the name and pa­trimony both were lost amongst the females or heires generall. From some of these, as I conjecture, came S. Rich. Woddeville, whom first K. H. 6. advanced unto the honourable title of L Rivers, and after Edw. 4. marrying his daughter, advanced him higher, and made him E. Rivers. Which title ending in the 3 E. of this name and Family, was since again revived in the honourable houses of Darcy and Savage, this last deriving a descent hereto by the line of Worcester, & Huntington, from one of the daught. and coheires of the first E. Rivers, whom and his successors take in order, thus [Page 341]

14661Rich Woodville, L. Tr. and L. Con. father of Qu. Eliz. wife of Edw. 4
14692Ant. Wood.
14833Rich. Wood.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
16264Tho. L. Darcy Visc. Colch. cr. E. [...] ­vers. 2 Car. Nov. 4.
16395Iohn Savage, son of Tho. Visc: Sav. and Eliz. his wife, eldest daught. and one of the coheires of Tho. E. Riv. by vertue of a speciall en­taile in the said creation, succeeded him in the titles of Earle Rivers, and Visc. Colchester, is now li­ving, 1641.

RVTLAND.

RVtland, for quantity, is the least Country of Eng. for quality not inferior to the very best, as being a pleasant and fruitfull Countrey, especially about the vale of Cat­mosse. The earth thereof is generally very red of colour, so red that even the fleeces of the [...]heep are coloured with it; in which re­gard it had the name of Rudland▪ the Saxons calling that Rud, which we now call Red, as we retaine the use of Ruddy still, in the selfe­same sence. Heretofore it was reckoned for a part of Northampton-sh. not made a Coun­ty till of late; and now again is laid unto Northampton-sh▪ the better to make up a Di­ocesse for the see of Peterburgh. It contineth in it but 48 Parish Churches in the whole; the chiefe of which are Vppingham and Oakham, two small market towns, of which the last is the shire town for the Assises, Ses­sions, and all publique businesses. Yet small and little though it be, can shew the seats and titles of 4 Parliamentary Barons; and besides that hath honored many a noble person with the name and title of

Earles of Rutland.
13901Edw. Planta. eldest son of Edm. of Langley D. of York. *
  ✚ ✚ ✚
 2Edm. Plantage. 2 son of Rich. D. of York.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
15253Tho. Mannours, L. Roos descended by the La Anne his mother from the said Rich D. of York, cr. E. of Rutland by K. H. 8. *
15434Hen. Man. *
15635Edw. Man. *
15866Iohn Mann.
15877Rog. Man.
16128Franc. Man.
16329Geor. Man.
164141Iohn Man. now Earle of Rutland, 1641.

SALISBVRY.

SAlisbury is the chiefe City of Wil [...]sh. anti­ently called Sorbio [...]unum, which name it held untill the entrance of the Saxons, who gave new names and laws to all parts of Eng. [...]t was at first seated high upon an hill, as be­ing a place designed for strength and war, yet honored for a while with a Bishops see, and a faire Cathedrall. But the Bishops and the Clergy finding no good quarter amongst the Souldiers, which were there in garrison, and being destitute of water on so dry an hill; about the time of Rich. 1, began to leave it, and plant themselves down lower by the water side. Being once setled there, and rai­sing a new Minster for Gods publike service, the people also followed after, and left old Sarum to it self, which in short space became so totally deserted, that now the ruines of it are hardly visible. But for new Salisbury, that grew up presently into great renown, plea­ [...]antly seated on the river, which watreth eve­ry street thereof, and for the populousnesse of the place, plenty of provision, a spacious market place, and a faire Townhall, is estee­med to be the second City of all this Tract. And which addes no small lustre to it, a place that hath been very fortunate in those emi­nent persons, on whom the Kings of England have bestowed the title of

Earles of Salisbury.
 1Patrick d'Evreux.
11682Wil. d'Ev.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
 3Wil. Long-espee, base son of K. H: 2 who married Ella, daughter of Wil. d [...] Ev.
12254Wil. Long-espee.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
13335Wil. de Montacute. *
13436Wil. de Mont.
13967Iohn de Mont.
14008Tho. de Mont. *
  ✚ ✚ ✚
14289Rich. Nevill, who married Eleanor daughter of Th. Mont. L. Ch. *
146010Rich. Nevill, E. of Warwick. *
  ✚ ✚ ✚
147211Geo. D. of Clarence, who married Isab. daugh. of Rich. E. of War. *
  ✚ ✚ ✚
147712Edw. eldest son of K. Rich. 3. and Anne, the 2 daugh. of Rich. Nev.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
151413Marg. daugh. of Geo. D. of Clar. cr. Countesse of Salis [...]. by K. H. 8.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
160514Rob. Cecil, Visc, Cranborn, cr. E. of Salisb. 3 Iac. May 4, L. Tr. *
161215Wil. Cecil now E. of Salisbury, and Captain of the Pensioners, 1641. *

SHREWSBVRY.

SHrewsbury is the principall town in Shrop­shire, called by our Ancestors the Saxons Scrobbesbyrig, for that it was of old a very thicket of shrobs. A place that rose out of the ruines of old Vriconium, seated not far off; but grew not into any great request till the Norman Conquest. The town stands nea [...]ly on a hill, and is almost incompassed round by the river Severn: that part thereof which is not fenced by the River, being fortified with a very strong Castle built by Roger de Montgomery, the first E. hereof. A faire and goodly Town it is, well traded and frequen­ted by all sorts of people both Welch & Eng. by reason of the trade of cloth, and other merchandise; this being the common mart or empory between Wales & Eng. It standeth in the very midst or center, as it were, of the whole County, which generally is inferiour unto none about it, for delight and plenty; and for the number of Townes and Castles' standing exceeding thick on every side (as having formerly been a frontier-Country) ve­ry far above them. It belonged antiently to the Cornavii, and presently on the Norman Conquest, was bestowed on Roger de Montgom. whom before I spake of, who and his succes­sors, and since them the honorable Family of the Talbots, enjoyed the stile and title of

Earles of Shrewsbury.
10671Rog. de Montgomery.
10932Hugh de Montg.
10983Rob. de Montg.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
14424Iohn Talbot Marsh. of France, cr. E. of Shrewsbury by K. H. 6. *
14535Iohn Talbot, L. Tr. *
14606Iohn Talbot.
14737Geo. Talbot. *
15418Francis Talbot. *
15599Geo Talbot. *
159010Gilb. Talbot. *
161611Edw. Talbot.
161812Geor. Talbot.
163013Iohn Talbot, now E. of Shrews­bury, 1641.

SOMERSET.

SOmersetsh. antiently was inhabited by the Belga. A Country of a fertile soyle, hoth for corne and pasture, exceeding populous [...]as comprehending in the whole 385 Parish Churches, whereof 33 are market towns) & furnished also with commodious havens for trade and traffick. A Country howsoever pleasant in the Summer season; yet in the Winter time so deep & miery, that it is scarce passable; from whence the people have a proverb, that it is bad for the Rider, but good for the abider. Yet in some parts the [...]eof, those specially which are towards Wiltsh. it is both hilly and stony; but in the bowels of those hils, particularly in those of Mendip, they find rich veines of lead, to the great enriching of the Country, and benefit to all the Kingd. It took this name from Somerton, once the most famous and considerable in all the County, now a small market Town of no note nor credit, but for a faire of Cattell which is kept there yearely; in which re­spect Ass [...]rius calls it, Comitatum Somertunen­sem, or Somertonsh. But by the name of So­merset it is now best known, and by that name hath given the honorary title of

Dukes, and Earles to
 1Wil. de de Mohun, E.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
 2Wil. Long-espee, E. of Salisb. and Somerlet.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
 3Reginald de Mohun.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
13964Iohn Beaufort eldest son of Iohn of Gaunt by his 3 wife, E.
14095Henry Beauf.
14196Iohn Beauf. D. of Somer.
14427Edm Beauf. E. and D.
14548Hen. Beauf. D.
14629Edm. Beauf.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
149910Edm. 3 son of K. H. 7.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
152511Hen. Fitz-Roy, base son of K. H. 8. D. of Somer. & Rich.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
154612Edw. Seym, L. Pro. of K. E. 6. D.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
161413Rob. Carre, Visc. Rochester, cr. E of Somer. 12 Iac. now living, 1641.

SOVTHAMPTON.

SOuthampton is the 2 Town of Hamp-shire, in bignesse and circuit, but not inferiour to the first for wealth and riches. A Towne commodiously seated on an arme of the sea, and capable of ships of burden to the very Keie; the opportunity whereof hath made it very faire and populous, as having in it 5 Churches for Gods publique service, fenced with strong wals and a double ditch, and to secure the haven with a right strong Castle, which now time hath ruined. It standeth on the banks of the river of Anton, (which ri­sing about Andover, runs here into the Sea) from whence it had the name of Southampton and by that name hath given denomination to the whole Countrey, though generally it be called Hamp-shire. A Country rich in all commodities, both of sea and land, and in the upper parts thereof, those which are farthest from the sea, of a very pure and excellent aire. It conteines in it 253 Parishes, many of which have Chappels of ease as big as Parish▪ besids those in the Isle of Wight, which is reckoned for a part of Hantshire. To return back unto the Town, which though it bee within the County, yet is a County in it self (for which it stands beholding to K. H. 6.) And both before and since hath been coun­ted worthy to be the highest honourary title of

Dukes, and Earles to
10671Beauvois of Hampton, that fa­mous Soldier so much talked of.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
1 [...]272William Fitz-Williams, Lord Adm. *
 ✚ ✚ ✚
15473Thomas Wriothe [...]ey, Lord Chan­cellour, created Earle of South. by K. Edw. 6. *
15504Henry Wriothesley.
15815Henry Wriothesley. *
16246Thomas Wriothesley now Earle, 1641.

STAFFORD.

STaffordsh. apperteined antiently to the Cor­nubii, a potent people in these parts, which afterwards by Beda, were called Angli medite­ranei, or the midland Englishmen. A Coun­trey on the north part full of hils, and woods; on the South, stored with coales and mines of iron; and in the middle part where it is watred with the Trent, bravely adorned with meadows, & faire fields of corn. It conteineth in it 120 villages with Parish Churches, the City, or Episcopal see of Lichfeild, & 12 other market Towns, of which the chief is Staff. on the river of Owe; the head Town of the shire, which from thence taketh name. A Town exceedingly beholding to the Barons of Staf. who were once Lords hereof and were hence denominated: who both procured it to be made a Burrough, with ample priviledges, by K. Iohn, and also fenced it with a wall, save where it was secured by a large poole of wa­ter on the East and North. And on the o­ther side, the Town by way of thankfull retribution, honored that noble Family with the stile of E. who were from hence entituled in their severall ages,

Earles, & Lords and Visc. of Stafford.
13531Ralph Stafford, E. *
13722Hugh Staff.
13833Tho. Staff.
 4Wil. Staff.
 5Edm. Staff. *
14036Hen. Staff, D. of Bucking. *
14447Hum. Staff E.
14608Hen. Staff. D. of Buck. *
14869Edw. Staff. D. of Buck. *
152110Hen. Staff. L.
 11Edw. Staff. L.
 12Hen. Staff. L. who dying An. 1639 the Family of the Staffords died also with him, and is quite ex­tinguished.
164013Wil. How. Knight of the Bath, 2 son of Tho. E. of Arundel and Surrey, having to wife a sister of the last L. Staff. was by his Maje­sty now being cr. Visc. Staff. in Nov. 1640, and is now living, Anno 1641.

STAMFORD.

STamford is the hithermost Town of Lin­coln-sh. seated upon the river W [...]lland, by which it is there parted from Northampton-sh. It standeth in that part thereof, which is cal­led Kesteven, of which it is the principall town A town well peopled and of great re­sort, conteining about 7 Parish Churches. But that wh [...]ch gives it most renown, is that upon some quarrell and contention between the Southern and Northern men in the V­niversity of Oxford, the Scholle [...]s in the reign of King Edw. 3 removed hither, and here held publiqueschooles of al sorts of learning. Nor did they leave the place, or return again, untill they were commanded so to do by the Kings Proclamation, and thereupon it was ordeined in the Vniversity, that the [...]chol­lers in the taking of their degrees, should make oath, not to reade publiquely at Stam­ford, to the prejudice of Oxford. Neverthe­lesse the Town still flourished in trade and merchandise, and doth now give the title of an Earle to

1628Hen. L. Grey of Groby, cr E. of Stamf. 3 Car. March. 26, now living. Anno 1641.

STRAFFORD.

STrafford, or Strasforth is the name of a Wapontake, or hundred, in the West-rid­ing of York-shire, and lieth on the South ther­of, where it abutteth on the Counties of Not­tingham and Darby. A territory of a large ex­tent, conceived to be almost as big, as the whole County of Rutland, and in it com­prehending the good towns of Sheafeld, Ro­theram, Doncaster, and the honour of Tickhil, besides many smaller Villages and Hamlets. The antient Family of the Wentworths, out of which cometh the Earle of Cleveland, have long flourished here, and have their seate at Wentworth-Wood house, and many a faire and large possession in this Wapontake. In which consideration, it was selected purposely for the highest title of

1639Tho. Visc Wentworth, L. Newmerch and [...]versley, and L. Deputy of I­reland, cr. E. of Stafford and Ba­ron of Raby, with great solemnity at Whitehall, 15 Car. Ian 12, and shortly after L. Lieut. of Ireland.

SVffolk was antiently part of the Iceni, and afterwards together with Cambridg-sh. and Norfolk, made up the Kingdome of the East Angles, of which this being the Southerne part gave to the Count. and the people both the name of Southfolk. A very large and spa­cious countrey, conteining 575 Parish. Chur. of the which 28 are market townes, with many a safe and capacious haven. Of those the most remarkable towards the sea, is Ips­wich, a very faire and spacious town, well peopled and well traded too: adorned with 14 Churches for the service of God, & many a faire▪ and goodly edifice for private use. That of most credit in the Island is Bury, or S. Edmundsbury, heretofore famous for the Abbey, valued at the suppression at 2336l. 16 s. per ann. a fine neat town, and much inha­bited by the Gentry, who resort thither from all parts of the Countrey. As for the Coun. it selfe it sheweth in every place most rich & goodly fields of corne, with grounds as battaille and rich for the feeding of Cattell, wherof there is good plenty out of question, as may appeare by the great store of cheese here made and vented to the great commo­dity of the inhabitants, not only into all parts of Eng. but Spain, France and Germany. Long time it was, before the title of Suffolk was conferred on any. But when the Gapp was opened once, it hath been severally con­ferred on several Families, who as they stood in grace and favour with their Princes, attai­ned the titles of

Dukes, Marq. and Earles of Suffolk.
13351Rob. de Vsford, E. *
13692Wil▪ de Vsford. *
  ✚ ✚ ✚
13853Mich. de la Pole, L. Ch.
13894Mich. de la Pole.
14145Mich. de la Pole.
 6Wil. de la Pole, first E. after Mar. & at last D. of Suff. *
14507Iohn de la Pole, D. *
14918Edm. de la Pole, E. *
  ✚ ✚ ✚
15139Char. Brandon, D. of Suff. L. great Master. *
154510Hen. Brandon.
  ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚
155111Hen. Grey, Marq▪ Dorset, married Frances daugh. of Ch. Brandon, and was D. of Suff. *
  ✚ ✚ ✚
160312Tho. L. How. of Walden, cr. E. of Suff. 1 Iac. Iuly 21, L. Tr. and Ch. of Camb *
13Theo. How. E. of Suff. and L. War­den of the cinque Ports. *
164014Iames L. How. now E. 1641.

SVNDERLAND.

SVnderland is a demy-Island in the North-East part of the Bishoprick of Durham, o­ver against the mouth of the river of Were; which being pulled a sunder from the land, by the force of the Sea, hath the name of Sunderland A place of no great note or re­putation, till it was made the title of

1627Emanuel Lord Scrope of Bolton and Lord President of the North, crea­ted Earle of Sunderland, 3 Car. Iun. 19. Mort sans issue.

SVRREY.

SVrrey and Sussex antiently were inhabited by the Regni, and afterwards made up the Kingdome of the South-Saxons. This lieth on the South of the river Thames, whence it had the name; the Saxons calling that Rea, which we call a River: and so from Sutbrea, came the name of Surrey. A Countrey on the outward parts thereof very rich and fruit­full, [Page 359] especially on that side which is towards the Thames, where it yeelds plenty both of corne and grasse; but in the middle part, somewhat hard and barren. From whence the people use to say, that their Coun­trey is like a course peece of cloth, with a fine list. And yet the middle parts thereof what they want in riches, they supply with pleasures, as being famous for good aire, and well stored with parks; the downes afford­ing excellent opportunity aswell for horse­races, as hunting. A Country finally it is of no great quantity. and ye [...] conteines 140 Pa­rishes (of the which 8 are market townes) and amongst them the Royall mansions of Rich­mond, Otelands and Non [...]-such. The chiefe town of the whole is Guilford, a fine neat town, seated on the declining of an hill to­ward the river Mole, consisting of 3 Parish Churches; which notwithstanding never gave title unto any, of Lord, Earle of higher. But that defect hath beene supplied by the whole body of the County, in the name of Surrey, with which our Kings have dignified these

Dukes and Earles.
 1Wil. de Warren, E.
10882Wil. de War.
11383Wil. de War.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
11484Wil. de Blois son of K. Steph. first husband of Isa. de War.
[Page 360] ✚ ✚ ✚
11645Hameline Planta. base son of Geo. E. of Anjou, and halfe brother to K. H. 3, 2 husband of Isa. de War.
12026Wil, Plantag.
12407Iohn Plantag.
13058Iohn Plantag. died 1347.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
13479Rich. Fitz-Alan, E. if Arund▪ son of Alice, sister and heire of Ioh. Plantag.
137510Rich. Fitz-Alan, L. Tr.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
139811Tho. Holland, E. of Kent, and D. of Surrey. *
  ✚ ✚ ✚
146112Iohn L. Mowb. son of Iohn Lord Mow. D. of Nor. aft. D. of Norf. *
  ✚ ✚ ✚
147513Rich. 2 son of K. Edw. the 4, D of York, and Norf. & E. of Sur. *
  ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚
148314Tho. How. L. Tr. aft. D. of Norf. *
151415Tho. How. L. Tr. & D. of Nor. *
155416Tho. How. E. Marshall and D. of Norf died 1572. *
160417Tho. How. grand [...]son of Tho. D. of Norf. now E. of Arund. and Sur. and E. Marsh, 1641. *

SVSSEX.

SVssex is th [...] other part of the old possessi­ons of the Regnians after that of the South-Saxons, from whom it took the name of Suth­s [...]x. A Country that lyeth all along the O­cean in a goodly length, extending East and West above 60 miles; and yet for all so long a Coast hath very few havens, the shore be­ing full of rocks and shelves, and the wind impetuous. The Northerne parts towards Kent & Surrey are well shaded with woods, as was all the Country heretofore, untill the Iron works consumed them. The Souther [...]e parts which are towards the sea, lying upon a chalke or marle, yeeld co [...]e abundantly; with a delightfull intermixture of groves and meadows. It conteines in it to the number of 312 Parishes, of which 18 are market towns. And amongst these the chief of note is Chichester, of which we need say nothing here▪ having spoke of it its proper place, amongst the Bishopricks. It now rests only that I giv [...] you a compendious Catalogue of the

Earles of Sussex.
  [...]Wil. de Albeney, E. of Arundell.
11782Wil. de Alb.
11913Wil. de Alb.
11994Wil. de Alb.
12245Hugh de Alb.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
12436Iohn Plantag. E. of Surrey.
13057Iohn Plantag. E. of Sur.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
15298Rob. Radclyffe, vis [...]. Fitz-Walter, cr. E. of Sussex by K. H. 8.
15429Hen. Rad. ✚
155910Tho. Rad. L. Ch. ✚
158311Hen. Rad. ✚
159312Rob. Rad. ✚
163013Edw. Rad. now E. of Sussex, [...] 1641.

THANET.

THanet is a little Island in the North-East of Kent, environed on 3 parts by the sea, & towards the West, severed from the main­land of Kent, by the river of Stoure, which is here called Yenlade. An Island by Solinus cal­led Athanatos, in some copies Thanatos; from whence the Saxons had their Thanet, famous as in other things, so in these particulars, that it was here the Sax. landed when they came first for Britani; and that S. Austin the Monk here landed also, when he brought the Gospel to the Saxons. The whole about 8. m. in. leng. and 4 in brea. was reckoned then to hold a­bout 600 Families: and is now very popu­lous for the bignesse, and very plentiful with­all of all commodities necessary, but of cor [...] especially. The people generally are a kind of Amphibii, and get their livings both by sea and land, being well skilled according to the year, aswel in stearing of a ship at sea, as hold­ing of the plough at land▪ & in both courses notably industrious. Such is the Isle of Tha­ [...]et, which was to late times made the title of an Earldome, in the persons of

16281Nico. L. Tufton. cr. E. of Thanet, 4. Car. Aug. 5.
 2Iohn Tuf. E. of Thanet now living Anno, 1641.

TOTNES.

TOtnes is a Town in the Southwest of De­vonshire, situate on the banks of the River of Dert, about 6 miles from its influxe into the Sea. An antient little Town it is, and standeth on the fall of an hill, lying East and West. It hath a Major for the chiefe Magi­ [...]trate, and so hath had ever since the time of K. Iohn; and being a burrough town with­all, hath a vote in Parliament. The greatest reputation which it had in the former times, was that it gave the title of an Arch-deacon, to one of 4 Arch-deacons of the Diocesse of Exeter, who is hence called Arch-deacon of Totnes, And by that name George Carew, D [...] ­ctor in Divinity (after Deane of Windsore, &c.) subscribes the Acts of Convocation, A [...] 1536. which possibly may be the reason, why

162 [...]George L. Carew of Clopton, son of the said George, desired, as hee en­joyed, the title of E. of Totnes, unto the which he was advanced, 1 Car. Feb. Mort [...]a [...]s issue.

WARWICK.

WArwickshire heretofore was part of the Cornavii, a Country which for aire and soyle, wants nothing for the profit or plea­sure of man. It is divided into two parts by the river. Avon, that on the South side being cald the Feldon, which yeelds good store of corn, and grasse, and makes a lovely prospect from the neighbouring hils; that on the North being called the Woodland, from the great plenty of woods which grew here for­merly, but now grown thin enough by the making of iron. It conteineth in it 158 Pa­rishes and market towns; of which the chief [...] one exclude Coventry as a County of it selfe) is that of Warwick, called by the Romans antiently Praesidium, from the garrison there, which name it still retaines in a different lan­guage. A town adorned with very faire houses, a strong and well compact stone bridge on the river Avon, and two goodly Churches: But the chief beauty of it heretofore, as now, is a most stately and magnificent Castle; which as it was of late repaired at the great cost and charges of Sir Fulk Grevill, the late L. Broks, who therein dwelt; so was it anti­ [...]ntly the seat and abiding place of the

Dukes and Earles of Warwick.
10671Hen. de Newburgh, E.
11232Rog. de New.
11533Wil. de New.
11834Waleran de New.
12005Hen. de New.
12336Tho. de New.
  ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚
12427Iohn Marsh. first husb. of Margery sister and heire of Tho. de New.
12438Iohn de Plessetis, 2 husband of the said Margery.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
 9Wale. de New. uncle and heire of the said Margery.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
126210Wil. Mauduit, son of Alice sister & heire of Waleran.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
1268 [...]1Wil. Beauchamp, son of the La. Isa▪ sister and heire of Wil. Maud.
129112Guido Beauch.
131513Tho. Beau. E. Marsh. ✚
136914Tho. Beau. ✚
140115Rich. Beau. Regent of Fr. ✚
143916Hen. Beau. D. of Warw.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
144617Rich. Nevill, who married Anne, sister of Hen. D. of Warw.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
147118Geo. D. of Clarence, who married Anne, daughter of Rich. Nevill, E. of Warw.
[Page 367]147819Edw. Plantag. son of George D. of Clarence.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
154720Iohn Dudley, Visc, Lis. descen­ded from the Lady Margaret, daughter of Rich. Beauchamp, E. of Warw. ✚
156221Amb. Dudley.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
161822Robert L Rich of Leeze, crea­ted Earle of Warwick, 16 Iac. Aug. 2.
 23Rob. Rich, now living, 1641.

WESTMORLAND.

WEstmorland was a part of the possessions of the old Brigantes, and lyeth on the West of York [...]sh. from whence and from the Mores, as they call them here (that is, those barren heathy grounds, which are not tra­ctable for corn) it was named West-more-land. The ayre accounted sharp and piercing; the soyle in most parts barren and unprofitable; yet in the Vales, which are neither large nor man [...], indifferently fruitfull. So that the grea­test profit and commodity, which here the people make unto themselves, is by the be­nefit and trade of cloathing. It containes in it only 26 Parishes, which plainly shews that either the Countrey is not very populous, or that the Parishes are exceeding large, as ge­ [...]erally indeed they are, in these Northerne parts; 4 of those 26 are market towns, the chiefe of which next Kendale (which wee [...]pake of formerly) is called Appleby, and pas­seth for the shire town or head of the Coun­tie. The Viponts antiently, and by them the [...]lyffords were the hereditary Sherifs hereof; which notwithstanding▪ it pleased K. R. 2, to adde unto the titles of the Nevils of Raby, the higher and more eminent stile of

Earles of Westmorland.
13981Ralph Nevill, L▪ of Raby, E. Marsh.
14252Ralph Nevill.
14843Ralph Nevill.
 4Ralph Nevill. ✚
15235Hen. Nevill.
15646Charles Nevill.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
16247Francis Fane, eldest son of Mary La. Despencer, descended from the Nevils E. of Westmorland, cr. E. of Westmorland, 22 Iac. Dec. 29.
16288Mild may Fane, now E. of Westmor­land, 1641.

WILTSHIRE.

WIltsh, belonging to the Relgae in the former times, took this new name from Wilton, once the chief town of it; like as it of the ri­ver Willy, on the which it standeth. A region which as it breeds a race of hardy men, who in old time, with those of Devonsh. & Cornwal, chalenged the seconding of the main battaille in our Eng. armies; so is it very plentifull and fruitfull, and withall very pleasant and de­lightsome. The middle parts thereof, which they call the Plaines, are most scant of corne; but those plaines being large and spacious, & reaching round about to the horizon, do feed innumerable flocks of sheep, which bring as great commodity to the inhabitants by their fleece & wool, and the most gainefull trad of cloathing, as other parts that are more fertile. It contei [...]eth in it 304 Parish▪ & is traded in 19 market towns; the chiefe and fairest are Salisbury and Marlborough, which before we spake of. Wilton was formerly the principall, & here [...]ofore a Bishops see, honored with the residence of 9 severall Bishops: But by tran­slating of the see of Salisbury, and carrying thi [...]her therewithal the throughfare into the West countrey, which before was here, it fel by little and little to decay, and is now hardly worth the reputation of a poor market town, yet still it gives denomination to the Coun­try: as that the stile and honor to these

Earles of Wiltshire.
13971Wil. L. Scrope L. Tr. ✚
  ✚ ✚ ✚
14582Iam. Butler, E. of Ormod, & L. T. ✚
  ✚ ✚ ✚
14703Iohn Stafford 2. son on Humf. D of Buck. ✚
14734Edw. Staff. died, 1499.
15105Hen Staff. 2 son of Hen. D. of Buck.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
15296Tho. Bollen, Visc. Rochf. father of the La. Anne Bollen.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
15507Wil. Pawlet, cr. after Mar. of Win­chester, Anno 5. Edw. 6.
15718Iohn Paw.
15769Wil. Paw.
159810Wil. Paw.
162811Iohn Paw. now Marq. of Winche. and E. of Wiltsh. Anno 164 [...].

WINCHELSEY.

WInchelsey is a sea Town in the East part of Sussex, where it adjoyneth upon Kent, ac­counted by a general error to be open of the Cinq Ports; whereas indeed it is no Cinq port, but a member of them, as [...]hi [...] and Fever­sham, and others are. A Towne in former times of great strength and beauty, inclosed with strong wals, and a well placed Rampier, for the defence thereof against forreign force: but the sea-shrinking from it by little and lit­le, brought the town by the like degrees in­to great decay, though still it beare the shew of a handsome town, and hath a Blockhouse for defence raised by H. [...]. But what it lost i [...] wealth, it hath got in honour, being advan­ced unto the reputation of an Earld. in the names and persons of

16281Eliz. Finch. Visc. Maidstone, cr, C. of Winchel. 4. Car. Iuly 11.
16342Hen. Finch, son of the said Eliz.
16393Henneage Finch, E. of Winchelsey now living, 1641.

WINCHESTER.

WInch. is the chief City of H [...]psh. & here­tofore the seat Royal of the West-Saxon K. By Antonine and P [...]olomy called Venta Belga­rum; and then accounted the prime City of all the Belgae, out of which Venta, adding ceaster to it, (according to their wonted man­ner) the Saxons hammered their Vent-ceaster, and we our Winchester. In these our dayes, it is indifferently wel peopled, and frequented, commodiou [...]ly seated in a Valley betweene high steep hils, by which it is de [...]ended from cold and wind. It lyeth daintily on the banks of a pleasant river, str [...]tching somewhat in length from East to West, and conteineth a­bout a mile and a halfe within the wals, be­sides▪ the suburbs; but much within the wals is desolate and altogether unbuilt. Many things certainly thereare which may conduce unto the reputation of it, especially a beauti­full and large Cathedrall, a goodly and capa­cious Palace for the Bishops dwelling, which they call Wolvescy house; a strong and gal­lant Castle bravely mounted upon an hill, with brave command on all the Countrey; a pretty neat Colledge neare the wals, built and endowed by Wil. of Wickham, for a semi­nary to his other in Oxford; and not far off a very faire Hospitall, which they call Sain [...] Crosses. And yet lest all this might not raise it high enough, our English Monarchs have [Page 374] thought fit to dignifie these following per­sons with the stile and title of

Marq. and Earles of Winchester.
12071Sa [...]r de Quincy, E.
12202Rog. de Qum. died 1264.
  ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚
13223Hugh Despencer, 1326.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
14724Lewys de Bruges.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
15515Wil. Pawler, E. of Wiltsh. and L. Tr. cr. Marq. of Winch. by K. Edw. 6.
15716Iohn Paw.
15767Wil. Paw.
15988Wil. Paw.
15289Iohn Paw. now Marq. of Winchest. and E. of Wiltsh. Anno 1641.

WOrcestersh. is a part of the Cornavii, once a great nation in these parts. A Coun. of an aire so temperate, and a soyle so fortunate, that it gives place to none about her, for health and plenty. Abundant certeinly it is in all kinds of fruits, and of peares especially; wherewith, besides the use they have of them for the table, they make a bastard kind of wine, which they here call Pirry, which they both sell and drink in great abundance. Salt­pits it also hath in some parts thereof, and a­bout Powyck, and many places else good store of Cherries: and every where well watred with delicious rivers, which afford great va­riety of fish. A Country of no great extent for length and compasse, as not conteining above 152 Parish Churches, and amongst them 10 market towns. Of these the princi­pall is Worcester, and gives denomination to the whole. A City delectably seated on the banks of Severne (which runneth quite through the County from North to South) ever which it hath a faire bridg with a tower upon it: and thence arising with a gentle as­cent, affordeth to the upper parts, a very goodly prospect in the vale beneath. A City every way considerable, whether you looke upon it in the situation, or in the number of its Churches, or the faire neat houses, or finally on the inhabitants, which are both nu­merous and wealthy, by reason of their trade of cloathing, which doth there flourish ve­ry much. Of the Cathed▪ here we have spoke [Page 376] before, and of the Castle we shall now say nothing, as having nothing left of it but the name and ruines. All we shall adde is a briefe Nomenclature of

The Earles of Worcester.
11441Wal [...]ran. de Beaumont.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
13972Tho. Percy, L. Adm.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
14203Rich. Bea [...]champ.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
14504Iohn Tiptoft, L. Tr. and L. Con.
14715Edw. Tiptoft.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
15146Char. Somer. L. Ch. cr. E. of Wor­cester by K. H. 8. ✚
15267Hen. Som. L. Herb.
 8Wil. Somerset.
15899Edw. Som. Master of the House, & L. Privy S [...]ale. ✚
162710Hen. Som. now living, Anno 1641.

YORK.

YOrk-shire is past all peradventure the greatest County in England, conteining 70 miles in length from North to South, and 80 miles in bredth from West to East; the circuit being above 300. In this great quantity of ground, are not above 563 Parish Churches, w [...]ich is no great number, but then withall there are great plenty of Chappels of Ease, equall for bignesse and resort of people, to any Parish. elsewhere. The soyle is generally fruitfull in a very good measure. If that one part therof by stony and barren ground; another is as fertile and as richly adorned with corne and pasturage: If here you find it naked and de­stitute of woods▪ in other places you shal find it shadowed with most spacious forrests: If it be somwhere moorish, mirie and unplea­sant; elsewhere it is as beauteous and delight­some as the eye can wish. It is divided ordi­narily into 3 parts, which according to the quarters of the world are called East-Riding, West-Riding, and North-Riding; Richmond­sh. [...]omming in to make up the 4, which is a part of York-sh. as before was said. The whole was antiently possessed by the Brigantes, who were diffused all over those Northerne parts, beyond the Trent; and for their capitall City had Eboracum, seated upon the river Vre which we now call Ouse) in the Westriding of this County; and by a later Saxon name [Page 378] is now called York. This is the 2 City of all Eng. both for fame and greatnesse; A plea­sant large and stately place, well fortified & beautifully adorned, as well with private as publike edifices, and rich and populous with­all; Seated (as e [...]st was said) on the river Ouse, which cutteth it, as it were, in twaine; both parts being joyned together with a faire stone bridge, consisting of high and mighty Arches. A City of great fame in the Roman times, and of as eminent reputation in all Ages since; and in the severall turnes and changes, which have befallen this Kingdome under the Saxons, Danes and Normans, hath still preserved i [...]s antient lustre. Adorned it was with an Archiepiscopall see in the times of the Britans; nor stooped it lower when the Saxons [...]eceived the Faith. Rich. 2. laying un­to it a little territory on the Westside therof, made it a County of it selfe, in which the Archbishops of York enjoy the rights of Pa­latines. And for a further lustre to it, H. [...]. ap. pointed here a Councell for the governance of the Northern parts, consisting of a L. Pre. certaine Councellors, a Secretary and other Officers. And yet in none of these hath York been more fortunate, than that it adorned so many Princes of the Imperiall line of Ger­many and bloud Royall of England, with the stile and attribute of

Dukes and Earls of York.
11901Otho of Baveria E. of York.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
13852Edm. of Langley 5 son of K. Edw. 3 E. of Camb▪ and D. of York. ✚
14013Edw. Planta. son of Edm. of Lang. E. of Rutl. and D. of York. ✚
14264Rich. Planta. nephew of Edm. of Lang. by his son Rich. E. of Cam. D. of York. ✚
14745Rich. of Shrews. 2 son of K. Edw. 4. D. of York. ✚
14956Hen. 2 son of K. H. 7. after K. of E [...].
16047Char. 2 son of K. Iames, now the 2 Monarch of Gr. Brit. ✚
16338Iames, 2 son of K. Charles, decla­red D. of York, by his Royall Fa­ther, and so instituted, but not yet created.
FINIS.
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal. The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.